WO2022024876A1 - Colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and colorant dispersion - Google Patents

Colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and colorant dispersion Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2022024876A1
WO2022024876A1 PCT/JP2021/027149 JP2021027149W WO2022024876A1 WO 2022024876 A1 WO2022024876 A1 WO 2022024876A1 JP 2021027149 W JP2021027149 W JP 2021027149W WO 2022024876 A1 WO2022024876 A1 WO 2022024876A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
preferable
mass
less
dispersant
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2021/027149
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
克浩 小川
宏明 石井
直人 東
直也 大村
Original Assignee
三菱ケミカル株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 三菱ケミカル株式会社 filed Critical 三菱ケミカル株式会社
Priority to JP2022540218A priority Critical patent/JPWO2022024876A1/ja
Priority to CN202180059249.8A priority patent/CN116134379A/en
Priority to KR1020237002437A priority patent/KR20230044406A/en
Publication of WO2022024876A1 publication Critical patent/WO2022024876A1/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09BORGANIC DYES OR CLOSELY-RELATED COMPOUNDS FOR PRODUCING DYES, e.g. PIGMENTS; MORDANTS; LAKES
    • C09B67/00Influencing the physical, e.g. the dyeing or printing properties of dyestuffs without chemical reactions, e.g. by treating with solvents grinding or grinding assistants, coating of pigments or dyes; Process features in the making of dyestuff preparations; Dyestuff preparations of a special physical nature, e.g. tablets, films
    • C09B67/006Preparation of organic pigments
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09BORGANIC DYES OR CLOSELY-RELATED COMPOUNDS FOR PRODUCING DYES, e.g. PIGMENTS; MORDANTS; LAKES
    • C09B67/00Influencing the physical, e.g. the dyeing or printing properties of dyestuffs without chemical reactions, e.g. by treating with solvents grinding or grinding assistants, coating of pigments or dyes; Process features in the making of dyestuff preparations; Dyestuff preparations of a special physical nature, e.g. tablets, films
    • C09B67/0071Process features in the making of dyestuff preparations; Dehydrating agents; Dispersing agents; Dustfree compositions
    • C09B67/0084Dispersions of dyes
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02BOPTICAL ELEMENTS, SYSTEMS OR APPARATUS
    • G02B5/00Optical elements other than lenses
    • G02B5/20Filters
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02FOPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
    • G02F1/00Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
    • G02F1/01Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour 
    • G02F1/13Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour  based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
    • G02F1/133Constructional arrangements; Operation of liquid crystal cells; Circuit arrangements
    • G02F1/1333Constructional arrangements; Manufacturing methods
    • G02F1/1335Structural association of cells with optical devices, e.g. polarisers or reflectors
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/0005Production of optical devices or components in so far as characterised by the lithographic processes or materials used therefor
    • G03F7/0007Filters, e.g. additive colour filters; Components for display devices
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/027Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/027Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds
    • G03F7/028Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds with photosensitivity-increasing substances, e.g. photoinitiators
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/027Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds
    • G03F7/028Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds with photosensitivity-increasing substances, e.g. photoinitiators
    • G03F7/031Organic compounds not covered by group G03F7/029
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/027Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds
    • G03F7/032Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds with binders
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/09Photosensitive materials characterised by structural details, e.g. supports, auxiliary layers
    • G03F7/105Photosensitive materials characterised by structural details, e.g. supports, auxiliary layers having substances, e.g. indicators, for forming visible images
    • GPHYSICS
    • G09EDUCATION; CRYPTOGRAPHY; DISPLAY; ADVERTISING; SEALS
    • G09FDISPLAYING; ADVERTISING; SIGNS; LABELS OR NAME-PLATES; SEALS
    • G09F9/00Indicating arrangements for variable information in which the information is built-up on a support by selection or combination of individual elements
    • GPHYSICS
    • G09EDUCATION; CRYPTOGRAPHY; DISPLAY; ADVERTISING; SEALS
    • G09FDISPLAYING; ADVERTISING; SIGNS; LABELS OR NAME-PLATES; SEALS
    • G09F9/00Indicating arrangements for variable information in which the information is built-up on a support by selection or combination of individual elements
    • G09F9/30Indicating arrangements for variable information in which the information is built-up on a support by selection or combination of individual elements in which the desired character or characters are formed by combining individual elements

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a colored resin composition, a color filter, an image display device, and a colorant dispersion liquid.
  • This application applies to Japanese Patent Application No. 2020-130832 filed in Japan on July 31, 2020, Japanese Patent Application No. 2020-139037 filed in Japan on August 20, 2020, and Japan on August 20, 2020. Claims priority based on Japanese Patent Application No. 2020-139038 filed in Japan, the contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
  • a pigment dispersion method, a dyeing method, an electrodeposition method, and a printing method are known as methods for manufacturing a color filter used in a liquid crystal display device or the like.
  • the pigment dispersion method having excellent characteristics on average is most widely adopted from the viewpoints of spectral characteristics, durability, pattern shape, accuracy and the like.
  • an object of the present invention is to provide a colored resin composition having high luminance and good contrast.
  • the present invention has the following configurations [1] to [8].
  • a colored resin composition containing (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, (C) a dispersant, (D) an alkali-soluble resin, and (E) a photopolymerization initiator.
  • the colorant (A) contains a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1).
  • the dispersant (C) contains a dispersant (c1) having an amine value of 50 mgKOH / g or more.
  • a colored resin composition characterized in that the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound and the dispersant (c1) (phthalocyanine compound / dispersant (c1)) is 5 or more.
  • a 1 to A 16 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2). However, 6 or more of A 1 to A 16 are represented. Represents a fluorine atom, and one or more of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).
  • the dispersant (c1) contains a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-1).
  • the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-2) in the dispersant (c1) is the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-1) and the following general formula (c1-).
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may be possessed, and R 1 and R 2 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
  • R 3 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • X is a divalent linking group.
  • R 6 to R 8 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may have, and two or more of R 6 to R 8 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
  • R 9 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • Z is a divalent linking group and Y - is a counter anion.
  • a 1 to A 16 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2). However, 6 or more of A 1 to A 16 are represented. Represents a fluorine atom, and one or more of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).
  • X represents a divalent linking group.
  • the benzene ring in the formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent. * Represents a bond.
  • the dispersant (c1) contains a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-1).
  • the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-2) in the dispersant (c1) is the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-1) and the following general formula (c1-).
  • the colorant dispersion liquid of [6] which is 35 mol% or less with respect to the total content ratio of the repeating unit represented by 2).
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may be possessed, and R 1 and R 2 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
  • R 3 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • X is a divalent linking group.
  • R 6 to R 8 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may have, and two or more of R 6 to R 8 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
  • R 9 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • Z is a divalent linking group and Y - is a counter anion.
  • FIG. 1 is a schematic cross-sectional view showing an example of an organic EL display element having the color filter of the present invention.
  • the "weight average molecular weight” refers to the polystyrene-equivalent weight average molecular weight (Mw) by GPC (gel permeation chromatography).
  • the "amine value” represents an amine value in terms of effective solid content unless otherwise specified, and is a value represented by the amount of base per 1 g of solid content of the dispersant and the equivalent mass of KOH.
  • "CI” means a color index.
  • the “total solid content” means all the components other than the solvent contained in the colored resin composition or the colorant dispersion liquid. Even if the components other than the solvent are liquid at room temperature, the components are not included in the solvent and are included in the total solid content.
  • the colored resin composition according to the present invention comprises (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, (C) a dispersant, (D) an alkali-soluble resin, and (E) photopolymerization. Contains initiator. Further, if necessary, additives and the like other than the above-mentioned components may be blended.
  • the (A) colorant contained in the colored resin composition of the present invention is a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1) (hereinafter, "phthalocyanine compound (hereinafter,” phthalocyanine compound (hereinafter, “phthalocyanine compound”). It may be referred to as "1)".)
  • a 1 to A 16 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2). However, 6 or more of A 1 to A 16 represent fluorine atoms, and one or more of A 1 to A 16 represent groups represented by the following general formula (2).
  • X represents a divalent linking group.
  • the benzene ring in the formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent. * Represents a bond.
  • the (A) colorant contained in the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a phthalocyanine compound.
  • the phthalocyanine compound is sometimes used as a dye, it has been found by the present inventors that it is not sufficiently dissolved in a solvent and aggregates and precipitates over time.
  • the particles of the phthalocyanine compound are aggregated even by heat curing, and the contrast tends to be lowered by light scattering by the generated aggregates.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a dispersant (c1) having an amine value of 50 mgKOH / g or more.
  • the unshared electron pair of the amine component in the dispersant interacts with the central metal in the phthalocyanine compound (1), so that the dispersant (c1) is efficiently adsorbed on the particles of the phthalocyanine compound (1), and the adsorbed dispersion is performed. It is considered that the steric repulsion between the agents promotes the dispersion stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1), suppresses light scattering due to the generation of agglomerates of particles, and improves the contrast.
  • the phthalocyanine compound (1) has a group represented by the formula (2). Due to the hydrophobic interaction between the group represented by the formula (2) and the dispersant (c1), the dispersant (c1) is more firmly adsorbed on the surface of the phthalocyanine compound (1), and the phthalocyanine compound (c1) in the colored resin composition ( It is considered that the dispersed particle size of 1) becomes smaller, the peak in the transmission spectrum becomes sharper, and the brightness becomes higher.
  • the stability of the phthalocyanine compound itself is determined by the type of substituent of the phthalocyanine skeleton and the number of substituents, and tends to be stable by having a halogen atom as a substituent, particularly a fluorine atom having a large electronegativity, and further depends on the fluorine atom. The larger the number of substituents, the more stable the tendency. It is considered that the high stability of the phthalocyanine compound itself suppresses the aggregation of the compounds in heat curing, thereby suppressing the light scattering due to the generation of aggregates, and the luminance (LY) tends to be less likely to decrease.
  • the phthalocyanine compound (1) has a fluorine atom having a high electronegativity as a substituent, and in particular, since the number of the substituents is 6 or more, the stability of the phthalocyanine compound itself becomes high, and the compounds in heat curing become mutual. It is considered that the light scattering due to the generation of the agglomerates is also suppressed by suppressing the agglomeration of the agglomerates, and the brightness (LY) tends to be less likely to decrease.
  • a 1 to A 16 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2).
  • 6 or more of A 1 to A 16 represent fluorine atoms
  • one or more of A 1 to A 16 represent groups represented by the following general formula (2).
  • X represents a divalent linking group.
  • the benzene ring in the formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent. * Represents a bond.
  • Examples of the halogen atom in A 1 to A 16 include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, and a bromine atom. Fluorine atoms are preferable from the viewpoint of adjusting the hue to the optimum value as the green dye used in the color filter and increasing the brightness.
  • a 1 to A 16 6 or more represent fluorine atoms, 7 or more are preferable, 8 or more are more preferable, 15 or less, 12 or less are preferable, and 10 or less are more preferable.
  • the stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be improved
  • the affinity with the dispersant and the solvent in the colored resin composition is improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the number of substituents representing a fluorine atom in A 1 to A 16 is 6 to 15, preferably 7 to 12, and more preferably 8 to 10.
  • X in the formula (2) represents a divalent linking group.
  • the divalent linking group is not particularly limited, but is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or a -N (R a1 ) -group (R a1 represents a hydrogen atom or an aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms). Can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) at the time of baking, an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom is preferable, and an oxygen atom is more preferable.
  • the benzene ring in the formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent.
  • the substituent is not particularly limited, but is, for example, a halogen atom, an alkyl group ( -RA group), an alkoxy group (-OR A group (where RA represents an alkyl group)), an alkoxycarbonyl group (-COOR).
  • a group (where RA represents an alkyl group)), aryl group (-RB group), aryloxy group (-OR B group (where RB represents an aryl group )), aryloxycarbonyl A group (-COOR B group (where RB represents an aryl group)) is mentioned.
  • An alkoxycarbonyl group is preferable from the viewpoint of affinity with a solvent and brightness.
  • the alkyl group contained in these groups may be linear, branched or cyclic, but is preferably linear from the viewpoint of affinity with the solvent.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually preferably 1 or more, 2 or more, preferably 6 or less, more preferably 5 or less, still more preferably 4 or less.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 6, more preferably 1 to 5, and even more preferably 2 to 4.
  • Specific examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a hexyl group and the like, and the interaction with the dispersant (c1) is promoted to promote the interaction between the phthalocyanine compounds (1). From the viewpoint of suppressing aggregation, a methyl group or an ethyl group is preferable, and an ethyl group is more preferable.
  • the aryl group contained in these groups may be an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group or an aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the aryl group is not particularly limited, but is usually preferably 4 or more and 6 or more, preferably 12 or less, more preferably 10 or less, still more preferably 8 or less.
  • the affinity of the phthalocyanine compound (1) with the solvent tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the hue change due to the aryl group tends to be suppressed.
  • the above upper limit and lower limit can be arbitrarily combined.
  • the aryl group preferably has 4 to 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 4 to 10 carbon atoms, and even more preferably 6 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a monocyclic ring or a condensed ring.
  • Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, a pentalene ring, an indene ring, an azulene ring, and a heptalene ring having one free valence.
  • the aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocyclic group may be a monocyclic ring or a condensed ring.
  • aromatic heterocyclic group examples include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a 2H-pyran ring, a 4H-thiopyran ring, a pyridine ring, a 1,3-oxazole ring, and an isooxazole having one free valence.
  • the number of substitutions is not particularly limited, but the phthalocyanine compound (1) stacks ⁇ - ⁇ between molecules to improve heat resistance, and the phthalocyanine compound (1)
  • the number of substitutions is preferably 1 for one benzene ring from the viewpoint of suppressing the decrease in brightness due to the decomposition of).
  • the substitution position may be the o-position, the m-position, or the p-position, but the phthalocyanine compound (1) molecules are ⁇ - ⁇ .
  • the p-position is preferable from the viewpoint of promoting stacking, improving heat resistance, and suppressing a decrease in brightness due to decomposition of the phthalocyanine compound (1).
  • a 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the formula (2). From the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and brightness, one or more of A 1 to A 4 are groups represented by the formula (2), and one or more of A 5 to A 8 are represented by the formula (2). It is a group represented, one or more of A 9 to A 12 is a group represented by the formula (2), and one or more of A 13 to A 16 is represented by the formula (2). It is preferable that two or more of A 1 to A 4 are represented by the formula (2), and two or more of A 5 to A 8 are represented by the formula (2). Two or more of A 9 to A 12 are groups represented by the formula (2), and two or more of A 13 to A 16 are groups represented by the formula (2). It is more preferable to have.
  • a 1 to A 16 represent fluorine atoms, but from the viewpoint of stability of the phthalocyanine compound, one or more of A 1 to A 4 are fluorine atoms, and one of A 5 to A 8 It is preferable that one or more are fluorine atoms, one or more of A 9 to A 12 are fluorine atoms, and one or more of A 13 to A 16 are fluorine atoms; A 1 to A 4 Two or more of them are fluorine atoms, two or more of A 5 to A 8 are fluorine atoms, two or more of A 9 to A 12 are fluorine atoms, and A 13 to A 16 It is more preferable that two or more of them are fluorine atoms.
  • a 2 , A 3 , A 6 , A 7 , A 10 , A 11 , A 14 and A 15 are the groups represented by the formula (2), and A 1 , A 4 , A 5 and It is particularly preferable that A 8 , A 9 , A 12 , A 13 and A 16 are fluorine atoms.
  • phthalocyanine compound (1) examples include the following compounds.
  • Et represents ethyl
  • a known method can be adopted, and for example, the method described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 05-345861 can be adopted.
  • the colorant may contain other colorants in addition to the phthalocyanine compound (1).
  • Other colorants include pigments and dyes.
  • green pigments, green dyes, yellow pigments, and yellow dyes examples include C.I. I. Pigment Greens 7, 36, 58, 59, 62, 63, and C.I. I. Pigment Green 58 is preferred.
  • the green dyes classified as dyes by the color index C.I. I.
  • a solvent dye for example, C.I. I. Solvent greens 1, 3, 4, 5, 7, 28, 29, 32, 33, 34, 35 can be mentioned.
  • As an acid dye for example, C.I. I.
  • yellow pigment examples include C.I. I. Pigment Yellow 1, 1, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 20, 24, 31, 32, 34, 35, 35: 1, 36, 36: 1,37,37: 1,40,41,42,43,48,53,55,61,62,62: 1,63,65,73,74,75,81,83,86,87, 93, 94, 95, 97, 100, 101, 104, 105, 108, 109, 110, 111, 116, 117, 119, 120, 125, 126, 127, 127: 1, 128, 129, 133, 134, 136, 137, 138, 139, 142, 147, 148, 150, 151, 153, 154, 155, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184
  • Examples of the other compound inserted in the nickel azo complex represented by the formula (i) include a compound represented by the following formula (ii).
  • C.I. I. Pigment Yellow 83, 117, 129, 138, 139, 154, 155, 180, 185, and the nickel azo complex represented by the formula (i) are preferable.
  • I. Pigment Yellow 83, 138, 139, 180, 185 and the nickel azo complex represented by the formula (i) are more preferable.
  • yellow dye examples include barbituric acid azo dyes, pyridone azo dyes, pyrazolone azo dyes, quinophthalone dyes, and cyanine dyes. Specific examples thereof include the specific compounds described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2010-168531.
  • the yellow dyes classified as dyes by the color index C.I. I.
  • a solvent dye for example, C.I. I. Solvent Yellow 4, 14, 15, 23, 24, 38, 62, 63, 68, 79, 82, 94, 98, 99, 162, 163 and the like can be mentioned.
  • acid dye for example, C.I. I.
  • Acid Green 1 3, 5, 9, 16, 25, 27, 50, 58, 63, 65, 80, 104, 105, 106, 109, C.I.
  • Acid Yellow 1 3, 7, 9, 11, 17, 23, 25, 29, 34, 36, 38, 40, 42, 54, 65, 72, 73, 76, 79, 98, 99, 111, 112 , 113, 114, 116, 119, 123, 128, 134, 135, 138, 139, 140, 144, 150, 155, 157, 160, 161, 163, 168, 169, 172, 177, 178, 179, 184.
  • C.I. I. Direct Yellow 2, 33, 34, 35, 38, 39, 43, 47, 50, 54, 58, 68, 69, 70, 71, 86, 93, 94, 95, 98, 102, 108, 109, 129. Examples include the dyes 136, 138 and 141.
  • Examples include dyes of Mordant Yellow 5, 8, 10, 16, 20, 26, 30, 31, 33, 42, 43, 45, 56, 61, 62, 65.
  • the average primary particle size of the pigment is usually 0.2 ⁇ m or less, preferably 0.1 ⁇ m or less, and more preferably 0.04 ⁇ m or less.
  • a method such as solvent salt milling is preferably used.
  • the content ratio of the (A) colorant in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5% by mass or more, more preferably 10% by mass or more, and 15% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the above is further preferable, 20% by mass or more is further preferable, 25% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 70% by mass or less is preferable, 60% by mass or less is more preferable, 50% by mass or less is further preferable, and 45% by mass is 45% by mass.
  • the following is even more preferable, and 40% by mass or less is particularly preferable.
  • the content ratio of the (A) colorant in the colored resin composition is preferably 5 to 70% by mass, more preferably 10 to 60% by mass, and 15 to 50% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. Even more preferably, 20 to 45% by mass is even more preferable, and 25 to 40% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5% by mass or more, more preferably 8% by mass or more, and 10% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the above is further preferable, 15% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 45% by mass or less is preferable, 40% by mass or less is more preferable, 35% by mass or less is further preferable, 30% by mass or less is further preferable, and 25% by mass or less is more preferable.
  • the color characteristics such as luminance tend to be improved
  • the pattern formability tends to be improved.
  • the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colored resin composition is preferably 5 to 45% by mass, more preferably 5 to 40% by mass, and 8 to 35% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. More preferably, 10 to 30% by mass is even more preferable, and 15 to 25% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • the content ratio (phthalocyanine compound (1) / dispersant (c1)) of the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the dispersant (c1) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is preferably 5 or more, preferably 10 or more. More preferably, 20 or more is further preferable, 30 or more is further preferable, 40 or more is particularly preferable, 150 or less is more preferable, 100 or less is more preferable, and 80 or less is further preferable.
  • the lower limit value or more the pattern characteristics tend to be easily secured, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, dispersion stability can be ensured and aggregation of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be suppressed.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the dispersant (c1) in the colored resin composition is preferably 5 to 150, more preferably 10 to 150, still more preferably 20 to 100, and 30 to 30. 100 is even more preferred, and 40-80 is particularly preferred.
  • the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 500 parts by mass or more, more preferably 1000 parts by mass or more, and 2000 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the dispersant (c1). More than parts are more preferable, 3000 parts by mass or more are further preferable, 4000 parts by mass or more are particularly preferable, 15,000 parts by mass or less are preferable, 10,000 parts by mass or less are more preferable, and 8,000 parts by mass or less are further preferable.
  • the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colored resin composition is preferably 500 to 15,000 parts by mass, more preferably 1,000 to 15,000 parts by mass, and 2,000 to 10,000 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the dispersant (c1). Is even more preferable, and 3000 to 10000 parts by mass is even more preferable, and 4000 to 8000 parts by mass is particularly preferable.
  • the content ratio thereof is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1% by mass or more, more preferably 5% by mass or more, still more preferably 8% by mass or more in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. 10% by mass or more is more preferable, 15% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 40% by mass or less is more preferable, 35% by mass or less is more preferable, 30% by mass or less is further preferable, and 25% by mass or less is particularly preferable.
  • the lower limit value or more thermal decomposition during hot firing at the time of producing a color filter tends to be suppressed, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, the pattern forming property tends to be improved.
  • the content ratio thereof is preferably 1 to 40% by mass, more preferably 5 to 40% by mass, and further preferably 8 to 35% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • 10 to 30% by mass is even more preferable, and 15 to 25% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • (B) Solvent
  • the solvent (B) dissolves or dissolves a colorant, a dispersant, an alkali-soluble resin, a photopolymerization initiator, and other components in the colored resin composition and the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention. It has the function of dispersing and adjusting the viscosity.
  • the solvent may be any solvent that can dissolve or disperse each component.
  • Examples of such a solvent include ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, ethylene glycol monopropyl ether, ethylene glycol monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, and propylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether.
  • Propropylene glycol-t-butyl ether diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether, diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether, methoxymethylpentanol, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, dipropylene glycol monoethyl ether, dipropylene glycol monomethyl ether, 3-methyl Glycol monoalkyl ethers such as -3-methoxybutanol, triethylene glycol monomethyl ether, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether, tripropylene glycol methyl ether;
  • Glycoldialkyl ethers such as ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, ethylene glycol diethyl ether, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol diethyl ether, diethylene glycol dipropyl ether, diethylene glycol dibutyl ether, dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether; Ethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monopropyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, methoxybutyl Acetate, 3-methoxybutyl acetate, methoxypentyl acetate, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol mono-n
  • Glycol diacetates such as ethylene glycol diacetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6-hexanol diacetate; Alkyl acetates such as cyclohexanol acetate; Ethers such as amyl ether, propyl ether, diethyl ether, dipropyl ether, diisopropyl ether, butyl ether, diamil ether, ethylisobutyl ether, dihexyl ether; Like acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl amyl ketone, methyl isopropyl ketone, methyl isoamyl ketone, diisopropyl ketone, diisobutyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, cyclohexanone, ethyl amyl ketone, methyl butyl ketone, methylhexyl ketone, methyl
  • Ketones Monohydric or polyhydric alcohols such as ethanol, propanol, butanol, hexanol, cyclohexanol, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, butanediol, diethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, triethylene glycol, methoxymethylpentanol, glycerin, benzyl alcohol; Aliphatic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-octane, diisobutylene, n-hexane, hexene, isoprene, dipentene, dodecane; Alicyclic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane, methylcyclohexane, methylcyclohexene, bicyclohexyl;
  • Aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, cumene; Amilformate, ethylformate, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, propyl acetate, amyl acetate, methylisobutyrate, ethylene glycol acetate, ethylpropionate, propylpropionate, butyl butyrate, isobutyl butyrate, methyl isobutyrate, ethyl Caprilate, butyl stearate, ethyl benzoate, methyl 3-ethoxypropionate, ethyl 3-ethoxypropionate, methyl 3-methoxypropionate, ethyl 3-methoxypropionate, propyl 3-methoxypropionate, 3-methoxypropionate Chain or cyclic esters such as butyl, ⁇ -butyrolactone; Alkoxycarboxylic acids such as 3-methoxypropi
  • solvents examples include mineral spirit, balsol # 2, apco # 18 solvent, apco thinner, and socal solvent No. 1 and No. 2.
  • Solvento # 150 Shell TS28 solvent, carbitol, ethyl carbitol, butyl carbitol, methyl cellosolve, ethyl cellosolve, ethyl cellosolve acetate, methyl cellosolve acetate, diglyme (all are trade names). These solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • a solvent having a boiling point in the range of 100 to 200 ° C. pressure 1013.25 [hPa] conditions; hereinafter, the boiling points are all the same
  • the solvent is selected as the solvent.
  • it is a solvent having a boiling point of 120 to 170 ° C.
  • Glycol alkyl ether acetates are preferable because they have a good balance of coatability, surface tension, etc. in the solvent and the solubility of the constituents in the composition is relatively high.
  • Glycol alkyl ether acetates may be used alone or in combination with other solvents.
  • Glycol monoalkyl ethers are particularly preferable as the solvent to be used in combination.
  • propylene glycol monomethyl ether is particularly preferable from the viewpoint of the solubility of the constituents in the composition.
  • Glycol monoalkyl ethers have high polarity, and if the amount added is too large, the pigment tends to aggregate, and the viscosity of the colored resin composition obtained later tends to increase, and the storage stability tends to decrease.
  • the content ratio of the glycol monoalkyl ethers in the solvent (B) is preferably 5% by mass to 30% by mass, more preferably 5% by mass to 20% by mass.
  • a solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or higher can be used in combination.
  • the colored resin composition becomes difficult to dry, but it has an effect of making it difficult to destroy the mutual relationship of the constituents in the pigment dispersion liquid due to rapid drying. ..
  • the content ratio of the solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or higher in (B) is preferably 3% by mass to 50% by mass, preferably 5% by mass to 40% by mass. Is more preferable, and 5% by mass to 30% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • the solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or higher may be glycol alkyl ether acetates or glycol alkyl ethers, and in this case, it is not necessary to separately contain a solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or higher. As the solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C.
  • diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol methyl ether acetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6-hexanol diacetate are preferable.
  • Triacetin Triacetin.
  • a solvent having a boiling point of usually 130 ° C. or higher and 300 ° C. or lower, preferably 150 ° C. or higher and 280 ° C. or lower is suitable.
  • the uniformity of the obtained coating film tends to be good, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, there is a tendency that the residual solvent at the time of firing is easily reduced.
  • the vapor pressure of the solvent is usually 10 mmHg or less, preferably 5 mmHg or less, and more preferably 1 mmHg or less.
  • the ink emitted from the nozzle is extremely fine, ranging from several to several tens of pL, so the solvent evaporates and the ink concentrates and dries before landing around the nozzle opening or in the pixel bank. Tends to harden.
  • the solvent (B) contains a solvent having a high boiling point, and specifically, it is preferable to contain a solvent having a boiling point of 180 ° C. or higher. It is more preferable to contain a solvent having a boiling point of 200 ° C. or higher, and it is particularly preferable to contain a solvent having a boiling point of 220 ° C. or higher.
  • the content ratio of the solvent having a boiling point of 180 ° C. or higher in the solvent (B) is preferably 50% by mass or more, preferably 70% by mass. The above is more preferable, and 90% by mass or more is most preferable. By setting the value to the lower limit or more, the effect of preventing evaporation of the solvent from the droplets tends to be sufficiently exhibited.
  • a solvent having a boiling point of 180 ° C. or higher for example, among the various solvents mentioned above, diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol methyl ether acetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6- Hexanol diacetate, triacetin and the like can be mentioned.
  • a solvent having a boiling point lower than 180 ° C. may be contained for adjusting the viscosity of the colored resin composition and adjusting the solubility of the solid content.
  • a solvent having low viscosity, high solubility, and low surface tension is preferable, and for example, ethers, esters, and ketones are preferable.
  • ethers, esters, and ketones are preferable.
  • cyclohexanone, dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether, and cyclohexanol acetate are preferable.
  • the ejection stability in the inkjet method may deteriorate.
  • the content ratio of alcohols in the solvent (B) is preferably 20% by mass or less, more preferably 10% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 5% by mass or less.
  • the content ratio of the solvent in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but the upper limit thereof is usually 99% by mass or less, preferably 90% by mass or less, and more preferably 85% by mass or less. When the value is not more than the upper limit, the coating film tends to be easily formed.
  • the lower limit of the solvent content ratio is usually 70% by mass or more, preferably 75% by mass or more, and more preferably 78% by mass or more in consideration of viscosity suitable for coating.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio of the solvent in the colored resin composition is preferably 70 to 99% by mass, more preferably 75 to 90% by mass, still more preferably 78 to 85% by mass.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention and the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention contain (C) a dispersant for the purpose of stably dispersing (A) the colorant.
  • the dispersant (C) in the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a dispersant (c1) having an amine value of 50 mgKOH / g or more (hereinafter, may be referred to as "dispersant (c1)"), and is the present invention.
  • the dispersant (C) in the colorant dispersion liquid of No. 1 preferably contains a dispersant (c1).
  • the dispersant (c1) By containing the dispersant (c1), the dispersant (c1) becomes the phthalocyanine compound (1) due to the interaction between the unshared electron pair of the amine component in the dispersant (c1) and the central metal of the phthalocyanine compound (1).
  • the dispersion stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) is promoted by the steric repulsion between the adsorbed dispersants, the light scattering due to the generation of agglomerates of the particles is suppressed, and the contrast is improved. It is considered to be good.
  • the amine value of the dispersant (c1) is 50 mgKOH / g or more, preferably 60 mgKOH / g or more, more preferably 70 mgKOH / g or more, further preferably 80 mgKOH / g or more, still more preferably 90 mgKOH / g or more, and 100 mgKOH / g.
  • G or more is particularly preferable, 110 mgKOH / g or more is most preferable, 200 mgKOH / g or less is preferable, 180 mgKOH / g or less is more preferable, 160 mgKOH / g or less is further preferable, and 140 mgKOH / g or less is particularly preferable.
  • Dispersion stability can be ensured by setting the value to the lower limit or higher, and aggregation of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be suppressed. It tends to be easy.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the amine value of the dispersant (c1) is preferably 50 to 200 mgKOH / g, more preferably 60 to 200 mgKOH / g, even more preferably 70 to 180 mgKOH / g, even more preferably 80 to 180 mgKOH / g, and even more preferably 90 to 160 mgKOH.
  • / G is even more preferable, 100 to 160 mgKOH / g is particularly preferable, and 110 to 140 mgKOH / g is most preferable.
  • the chemical structure of the dispersant (c1) is not particularly limited, but the unshared electron pair of the amine component of the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the dispersant (c1) interact with each other to promote dispersion stability and suppress particle aggregation. Therefore, it is preferable to have a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-1) (hereinafter, may be referred to as “repeating unit (c1-1)”).
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may be used, and R 1 and R 2 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
  • R 3 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • X is a divalent linking group.
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an Aralkyl group that may be used.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 10 or less, more preferably 6 or less, still more preferably 4 or less, still more preferably 3 or less, from the viewpoint of dispersibility. The following are particularly preferred.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 10, more preferably 1 to 6, further preferably 1 to 4, further preferably 1 to 3, and particularly preferably 1 to 2.
  • alkyl group examples include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a hexyl group, a heptyl group and an octyl group.
  • Methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group and hexyl group are preferable, and methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group and butyl group are more preferable.
  • These alkyl groups may be linear or branched.
  • These alkyl groups may contain a cyclic structure such as, for example, a cyclohexyl group and a cyclohexylmethyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the aryl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 6 or more, preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, further preferably 10 or less, and particularly preferably 8 or less, from the viewpoint of dispersibility.
  • the aryl group preferably has 6 to 16 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms, still more preferably 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 6 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthrasenyl group. Phenyl groups are preferred.
  • the carbon number of the aralkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 7 or more, preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, further preferably 10 or less, and particularly preferably 8 or less, from the viewpoint of dispersibility.
  • the carbon number of the aralkyl group is preferably 7 to 16, more preferably 7 to 12, further preferably 7 to 10, and particularly preferably 7 to 8.
  • the aralkyl group include a phenylmethyl group (benzyl group), a phenylethyl group (phenethyl group), a phenylpropyl group, a phenylbutyl group and a phenylisopropyl group.
  • a phenylmethyl group, a phenylethyl group, a phenylpropyl group and a phenylbutyl group are preferable, and a phenylmethyl group and a phenylethyl group are more preferable.
  • R 1 and R 2 are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent, and a methyl group and an ethyl group are used. It is more preferable to have.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group, aralkyl group, and aryl group in R 1 and R 2 of the formula (c1-1) may have include a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a benzoyl group, and a hydroxyl group.
  • the cyclic structure formed by bonding R 1 and R 2 to each other includes, for example, a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic monocycle having a 5- to 7-membered ring or a condensed ring formed by condensing two of them.
  • the nitrogen-containing heterocycle is preferably one having no aromaticity, and more preferably a saturated ring.
  • the following annular structure can be mentioned.
  • These cyclic structures may further have a substituent.
  • the divalent linking group X includes, for example, an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an arylene group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, a -CONH-R 4 -group, and a -COOR 5 -group.
  • R 4 and R 5 are each independently a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an ether group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms (alkyloxyalkyl group)), which is preferable.
  • Is -COO-R 5 -group an alkylene group is preferable, an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is more preferable, and an alkylene group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms is further preferable, from the viewpoint of dispersibility.
  • the dispersant (c1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-2) from the viewpoint that the electrostatic interaction with the phthalocyanine compound (1) is promoted and the stability of the dispersion with time is improved.
  • it may be referred to as a “repeating unit (c1-2)”).
  • R 6 to R 8 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may be used, and two or more of R 6 to R 8 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
  • R 9 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • Z is a divalent linking group and Y - is a counter anion.
  • R 6 to R 8 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group that may have.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 10 or less, more preferably 6 or less, still more preferably 4 or less, still more preferably 3 or less, from the viewpoint of dispersibility. The following are particularly preferred.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 10, more preferably 1 to 6, further preferably 1 to 4, further preferably 1 to 3, and particularly preferably 1 to 2.
  • alkyl group examples include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a hexyl group, a heptyl group and an octyl group.
  • Methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group and hexyl group are preferable, and methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group and butyl group are more preferable.
  • These alkyl groups may be linear or branched.
  • These alkyl groups may contain a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group and a cyclohexylmethyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the aryl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 6 or more, preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, further preferably 10 or less, and particularly preferably 8 or less, from the viewpoint of dispersibility.
  • the aryl group preferably has 6 to 16 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms, still more preferably 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 6 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthrasenyl group. Phenyl groups are preferred.
  • the carbon number of the aralkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 7 or more, preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, further preferably 10 or less, and particularly preferably 8 or less, from the viewpoint of dispersibility.
  • the carbon number of the aralkyl group is preferably 7 to 16, more preferably 7 to 12, further preferably 7 to 10, and particularly preferably 7 to 8.
  • the aralkyl group include a phenylmethyl group (benzyl group), a phenylethyl group (phenethyl group), a phenylpropyl group, a phenylbutyl group and a phenylisopropyl group.
  • a phenylmethyl group, a phenylethyl group, a phenylpropyl group and a phenylbutyl group are preferable, and a phenylmethyl group and a phenylethyl group are more preferable.
  • R 6 to R 8 are independently alkyl groups or aralkyl groups; R 6 and R 8 are independently methyl groups, respectively. Alternatively, it is preferably an ethyl group and R 7 is a phenylmethyl group (benzyl group) or a phenylethyl group (phenethyl group); R 6 and R 8 are methyl groups and R 7 is a phenyl group. It is more preferably a methyl group.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group, aralkyl group, and aryl group in R 6 to R 8 of the formula (c1-2) may have include a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a benzoyl group, and a hydroxyl group.
  • the cyclic structure formed by bonding two or more of R 6 to R 8 to each other is, for example, a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic monocycle having a 5- to 7-membered ring, and two of them are condensed. Condensation ring is mentioned.
  • the nitrogen-containing heterocycle is preferably one having no aromaticity, and more preferably a saturated ring.
  • the following annular structure can be mentioned.
  • R is any of R 6 to R 8 . These cyclic structures may further have substituents.
  • Y- ( Y- )
  • the counter anion Y- for example, Cl- , Br- , I- , ClO 4- , BF 4- , CH 3 COO- , SO 3- , PF 6- , aromatic.
  • examples thereof include dicarboxylic acid imide anions, aromatic sulfonic acids, anions, aromatic phosphonate anions, and aromatic carboxylic acid anions.
  • the content ratio thereof is not particularly limited, but 10 mol% or more is preferable, and 12 mol% or more is more preferable in all the repeating units. , 15 mol% or more is further preferable, 17 mol% or more is further preferable, 20 mol% or more is particularly preferable, 22 mol% or more is particularly preferable, 24 mol% or more is most preferable, and 45 mol% or less is particularly preferable. It is preferably 40 mol% or less, more preferably 38 mol% or less, and particularly preferably 35 mol% or less.
  • the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-1) is preferably 10 to 45 mol%, more preferably 12 to 45 mol%, and 15 to 40 in all the repeating units in the dispersant (c1). More preferably, 17-40 mol%, even more preferably 20-38 mol%, particularly preferably 22-38 mol%, most preferably 24-35 mol%.
  • the content ratio thereof is not particularly limited, but is preferably 40 mol% or less, more preferably 30 mol% or less, and 20 mol% or less. Is more preferable, and 10 mol% or less is particularly preferable, and usually 1 mol% or more.
  • the value By setting the value to the upper limit or less, aggregation of the phthalocyanine compounds (1) is suppressed and the contrast tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2) is preferably 1 to 40 mol%, more preferably 1 to 30 mol%, and 1 to 20 in all the repeating units in the dispersant (c1). More preferably, 1-10 mol% is particularly preferred.
  • the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2) in the dispersant (c1) is not particularly limited. 35 mol% or less is preferable, and 20 mol% or less is more preferable to the total of the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-1) and the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2). It is preferable, 10 mol% or less is more preferable, and 5 mol% or less is particularly preferable. Most preferably, it is 0 mol%. By setting the value to the upper limit or less, aggregation of the phthalocyanine compounds (1) is suppressed and the contrast tends to be improved.
  • the dispersant (c1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-3) from the viewpoint of increasing the compatibility of the dispersant with a binder component such as a solvent and improving the dispersion stability (hereinafter, “repetition”). It may be referred to as “unit (c1-3)").
  • R 10 is an ethylene group or a propylene group
  • R 11 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent
  • R 12 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • n is an integer from 1 to 20.
  • the carbon number of the alkyl group in R 11 of the formula (c1-3) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 10 or less, and more preferably 6 or less.
  • the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a hexyl group, a heptyl group and an octyl group.
  • Methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group and hexyl group are preferable, and methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group and butyl group are more preferable.
  • These alkyl groups may be linear or branched. These alkyl groups may contain a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group and a cyclohexylmethyl group. Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group in R 11 may have include a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a benzoyl group, and a hydroxyl group.
  • n in the formula (c1-3) is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 2 or more, and preferably 10 or less. It is preferably 5 or less, and more preferably 5 or less.
  • n is preferably 1 to 10, more preferably 2 to 5.
  • the content ratio thereof is not particularly limited, but 2 mol% or more is preferable and 4 mol% or more is more preferable in all the repeating units. , 6 mol% or more is further preferable, 8 mol% or more is particularly preferable, 50 mol% or less is preferable, 40 mol% or less is more preferable, 30 mol% or less is further preferable, and 20 mol% or less is further preferable. 10 mol% or less is particularly preferable.
  • the value is at least the above lower limit, the solubility of the dispersant in the solvent tends to increase, and the affinity of the phthalocyanine compound (1) for the solvent tends to increase.
  • the dispersant When the value is at least the above upper limit, the dispersant is dispersed in the solvent. The diffusion of the agent (c1) is suppressed, and the adsorption on the surface of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be promoted.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-3) is preferably 2 to 50 mol%, more preferably 2 to 40 mol%, and 4 to 30 in all the repeating units in the dispersant (c1). Mol% is even more preferred, 6-20 mol% is even more preferred, and 8-10 mol% is particularly preferred.
  • the dispersant (c1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-4) (hereinafter, “repeating unit”) from the viewpoint of increasing the compatibility of the dispersant with the solvent and the binder component and improving the dispersion stability. (C1-4) "may be referred to.).
  • R 13 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or an aralkyl group which may have a substituent.
  • R 14 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • the carbon number of the alkyl group in R13 of the formula (c1-4) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 1 or more, preferably 10 or less, and 6 or less. Is more preferable.
  • the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a hexyl group, a heptyl group and an octyl group.
  • Methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group and hexyl group are preferable, and methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group and butyl group are more preferable.
  • These alkyl groups may be linear or branched. These alkyl groups may contain a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group and a cyclohexylmethyl group.
  • the carbon number of the aryl group in R13 of the formula (c1-4) is not particularly limited, but is usually 6 or more, preferably 6 or more, preferably 16 or less, and more preferably 12 or less.
  • the aryl group preferably has 6 to 16 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthrasenyl group. Phenyl groups are preferred.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the aralkyl group which may have a substituent in R 13 of the formula (c1-4) is not particularly limited, but is usually 7 or more, preferably 7 or more, preferably 16 or less, and 12 or less. The following are more preferable.
  • the aralkyl group preferably has 7 to 16 carbon atoms, more preferably 7 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the aralkyl group include a phenylmethyl group, a phenylethyl group, a phenylpropyl group, a phenylbutyl group and a phenylisopropyl group.
  • a phenylmethyl group, a phenylethyl group, a phenylpropyl group and a phenylbutyl group are preferable, and a phenylmethyl group and a phenylethyl group are more preferable.
  • R 13 is preferably an alkyl group or an aralkyl group, and more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group or a phenylmethyl group.
  • substituents that the alkyl group may have in R 13 include a halogen atom and an alkoxy group.
  • the substituent that the aryl group and the aralkyl group may have include an alkyl group, a halogen atom, and an alkoxy group.
  • the content ratio thereof is not particularly limited, but 1 mol% or more is preferable and 10 mol% or more is more preferable in all the repeating units. , 20 mol% or more is further preferable, 30 mol% or more is further preferable, 40 mol% or more is particularly preferable, 90 mol% or less is preferable, 85 mol% or less is more preferable, and 80 mol% or less is further preferable. , 70 mol% or less is particularly preferable.
  • the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-4) is preferably 1 to 90 mol%, more preferably 10 to 90 mol%, and 20 to 85 in all the repeating units in the dispersant (c1). Mol% is even more preferred, 30-80 mol% is even more preferred, and 40-70 mol% is particularly preferred.
  • the dispersant (c1) may have a repeating unit other than the repeating unit (c1-1), the repeating unit (c1-2), the repeating unit (c1-3) and the repeating unit (c1-4).
  • Such repeating units include, for example, styrene-based monomers such as styrene and ⁇ -methylstyrene; (meth) acrylate-based monomers such as (meth) acrylic acid chloride; (meth) acrylamide, N- Examples thereof include (meth) acrylamide-based monomers such as methylolacrylamide; vinyl acetate; acrylonitrile; allylglycidyl ether; glycidyl crotonate ether; and repeating units derived from N-methacryloylmorpholine.
  • the dispersant (c1) is an A block having a repeating unit (c1-1) and a repeating unit (c1-2), and a repeating unit (c1-1) and a repeating unit (c1) from the viewpoint of further enhancing dispersibility.
  • -2) It is preferable that it is a block copolymer having a B block having no B block.
  • the block copolymer include an AB block copolymer, a BAB block copolymer, and an ABA block copolymer.
  • the B block has a repeating unit (c1-3), and more preferably it has a repeating unit (c1-4).
  • the repeating unit (c1-1) and the repeating unit (c1-2) may be contained in any mode of random copolymerization or block copolymerization. Further, two or more repeating units (c1-1) and repeating units (c1-2) may be contained in one A block, and in that case, each repeating unit is random in the A block. It may be contained in any aspect of copolymerization or block copolymerization.
  • a repeating unit other than the repeating unit (c1-1) and the repeating unit (c1-2) may be contained in the A block.
  • Examples of such a repeating unit include a repeating unit derived from a (meth) acrylic acid ester-based monomer described later.
  • the content of the repeating unit other than the repeating unit (c1-1) and the repeating unit (c1-2) in the A block is preferably 0 to 50 mol%, more preferably 0 to 20 mol%. It is most preferable that the repeating unit other than the repeating unit (c1-1) and the repeating unit (c1-2) is not contained in the A block.
  • a repeating unit other than the repeating unit (c1-3) and the repeating unit (c1-4) may be contained in the B block.
  • Such repeating units include, for example, styrene-based monomers such as styrene and ⁇ -methylstyrene; (meth) acrylate-based monomers such as (meth) acrylic acid chloride; (meth) acrylamide, N- Examples thereof include (meth) acrylamide-based monomers such as methylolacrylamide; vinyl acetate; acrylonitrile; allylglycidyl ether; glycidyl crotonate ether; and repeating units derived from N-methacryloylmorpholine.
  • the content of the repeating unit other than the repeating unit (c1-3) and the repeating unit (c1-4) in the B block is preferably 0 to 50 mol%, more preferably 0 to 20 mol%, but is repeated. It is most preferable that the repeating unit other than the unit (c1-3) and the repeating unit (c1-4) is not contained in the B block.
  • the acid value of the dispersant (c1) is not particularly limited, but the viewpoint is to suppress the reaction between the amine component (adsorption group) of the dispersant (c1) and the acid to inhibit the adsorption of the phthalocyanine compound (1) on the surface. Therefore, a lower value is preferable, 50 mgKOH / g or less is preferable, and 30 mgKOH / g or less is preferable, and 0 mgKOH / g is particularly preferable.
  • the weight average molecular weight of the dispersant (c1) is not particularly limited, but 4000 or more is preferable, 5000 or more is more preferable, 6000 or more is further preferable, 12000 or less is preferable, 10,000 or less is more preferable, and 9000 or less is further preferable. ..
  • the weight average molecular weight of the dispersant (c1) is preferably 4000 to 12000, more preferably 5000 to 10000, and even more preferably 6000 to 9000.
  • the dispersant (c1) can be produced by a known method.
  • the dispersant (c1) is a block copolymer, it can be produced, for example, by subjecting the monomer into which each of the above repeating units is introduced to living polymerization.
  • the living polymerization method include Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 9-62002, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2002-31713, and P.M. Lutz, P. et al. Masson et al, Polym. Bull. 12, 79 (1984), B.I. C. Anderson, G.M. D. Andrews et al, Macromolecules, 14, 1601 (1981), K. et al. Hatada, K. et al.
  • Examples of the monomer for introducing the repeating unit (c1-1) used in producing the dispersant (c1) include dimethylaminoethyl (meth) acrylate, diethylaminoethyl (meth) acrylate, and dimethylaminopropyl (meth). Examples thereof include acrylate and diethylaminopropyl (meth) acrylate.
  • Examples of the monomer for introducing the repeating unit (c1-2) include (meth) acryloylaminopropyltrimethylammonium chloride, (meth) acryloyloxyethyltrimethylammonium chloride, (meth) acryloyloxyethyltriethylammonium chloride, and (meth) acryloyloxyethyltriethylammonium chloride.
  • Examples of the monomer for introducing the repeating unit (c1-4) include methyl (meth) acrylate, ethyl (meth) acrylate, propyl (meth) acrylate, isopropyl (meth) acrylate, butyl (meth) acrylate, and 2-.
  • Examples thereof include ethylhexyl (meth) acrylate, phenyl (meth) acrylate, cyclohexyl (meth) acrylate, dicyclopentanyl (meth) acrylate, isobornyl (meth) acrylate, benzyl (meth) acrylate, and phenylethyl (meth) acrylate.
  • one type of dispersant (c1) may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • another dispersant (c2) can be used in combination with the dispersant (c1).
  • dispersants (c2) as commercial products, for example, Disperbyk (registered trademark; the same applies hereinafter) -161, Disperbyk-162, Disperbyk-165, Disperbyk-167, Disperbyk-170, Disperbyk-182, Disperbyk- 2000, Disperbyk-2001 (above, manufactured by Big Chemie (BYK)), Solsperth (registered trademark; the same shall apply hereinafter) 24000, Solsperth 76500 (manufactured by Lubrizol Co., Ltd.), Azisper (registered trademark; the same shall apply hereinafter) PB821, Examples thereof include Ajispar PB822, Ajispar PB823, Ajispar PB824, and Ajisper PB827 (manufactured by Ajinomoto Fine-Techno Co., Ltd
  • the content ratio of the (C) dispersant in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.5 parts by mass or more, more preferably 1 part by mass or more with respect to 100 parts by mass of the (A) colorant. 1.5 parts by mass or more is further preferable, 5 parts by mass or less is preferable, 4 parts by mass or less is more preferable, 3 parts by mass or less is further preferable, and 2.5 parts by mass or less is particularly preferable.
  • the dispersion stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be improved and the contrast tends to be improved
  • it tends to be easy to secure the pattern characteristics.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio of the (C) dispersant in the colored resin composition is preferably 0.5 to 5 parts by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 4 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the (A) colorant. It is more preferably 3 parts by mass, and particularly preferably 1.5 to 2.5 parts by mass.
  • the content ratio of the dispersant (C) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.05% by mass or more, more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, and 0.2% by mass in the total solid content. % Or more is further preferable, 5% by mass or less is preferable, 4% by mass or less is more preferable, 3% by mass or less is further preferable, 2% by mass or less is further preferable, and 1% by mass or less is particularly preferable.
  • the dispersion stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be improved and the contrast tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, it tends to be easy to secure alkali developability. ..
  • the content ratio of the dispersant (C) in the colored resin composition is preferably 0.05 to 5% by mass, more preferably 0.05 to 4% by mass, and 0.1 to 3% by mass in the total solid content. Is even more preferable, 0.1 to 2% by mass is even more preferable, and 0.2 to 1% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • the content ratio of the dispersant (c1) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.1 part by mass or more, more preferably 0.5 part by mass or more with respect to 100 parts by mass of the (A) colorant.
  • 1 part by mass or more is further preferable, 1.5 parts by mass or more is further preferable, 4 parts by mass or less is preferable, 3 parts by mass or less is more preferable, and 2.5 parts by mass or less is further preferable.
  • the dispersion stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be improved and the contrast tends to be easily improved
  • it tends to be easy to secure the pattern characteristics.
  • the content ratio of the dispersant (c1) in the colored resin composition is preferably 0.1 to 4 parts by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 4 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the (A) colorant. Up to 3 parts by mass is more preferable, and 1.5 to 2.5 parts by mass is even more preferable.
  • the content ratio of the dispersant (c1) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.1% by mass or more, more preferably 0.2% by mass or more, and 0.3% by mass in the total solid content. % Or more is more preferable, 2% by mass or less is preferable, 1.5% by mass or less is more preferable, and 1% by mass or less is further preferable.
  • the content ratio of the dispersant (c1) in the colored resin composition is preferably 0.1 to 2% by mass, more preferably 0.2 to 1.5% by mass, and 0.3 to 1 in the total solid content. % By mass is more preferred.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention contains (D) an alkali-soluble resin.
  • (D) By containing the alkali-soluble resin it is possible to achieve both film curability by photopolymerization and solubility by a developing solution.
  • the alkali-soluble resin include Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 7-207211, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 8-259876, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 10-300922, and Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 11-140144. , Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 11-174224, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2000-563118, and Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2003-233179 can be used.
  • (D-1) With respect to a copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer, unsaturated monobasic acid is added to at least a part of the epoxy group of the copolymer. It may be referred to as an alkali-soluble resin (hereinafter referred to as "resin (D-1)") obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to at least a part of the added resin or the hydroxyl group generated by the addition reaction.
  • resin (D-1) alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to at least a part of the added resin or the hydroxyl group generated by the addition reaction.
  • (D-2) A linear alkali-soluble resin containing a carboxy group in the main chain (hereinafter, may be referred to as “resin (D-2)").
  • (D-3) A resin obtained by adding an epoxy group-containing unsaturated compound to the carboxy group portion of the resin (D-2) (hereinafter, may be referred to as “resin (D-3)”).
  • (D-4) (Meta) acrylic resin (hereinafter, may be referred to as “resin (D-4)") (D-5) Epoxy (meth) acrylate resin having a carboxy group (hereinafter, may be referred to as "resin (D-5)”).
  • resin (D-1) is particularly preferable.
  • the resins (D-2) to (D-5) may be dissolved by an alkaline developer and have solubility to the extent that the desired developing treatment can be carried out, and each of them may be Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2009-025813.
  • the resin described as the same item in Japanese Patent Publication No. can be preferably adopted.
  • (D-1) An unsaturated monobasic acid is added to at least a part of the epoxy group of the copolymer of the epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer.
  • the alkali-soluble resin resin (D-1) obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to at least a part of the hydroxyl group generated by the addition reaction the resin is "containing an epoxy group".
  • the (meth) acrylate is unsaturated with 10 to 100 mol% of the epoxy group of the copolymer with respect to the polymer of 5 to 90 mol% of the acrylate and 10 to 95 mol% of the other radically polymerizable monomer. Examples thereof include a resin obtained by adding a basic acid, or an alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to 10 to 100 mol% of a hydroxyl group generated by the addition reaction.
  • Examples of the epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate include glycidyl (meth) acrylate, 3,4-epoxybutyl (meth) acrylate, (3,4-epoxycyclohexyl) methyl (meth) acrylate, and 4-hydroxybutyl (meth).
  • Acrylate glycidyl ether can be exemplified. Of these, glycidyl (meth) acrylate is preferable.
  • One of these epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylates may be used alone, or two or more thereof may be used in combination.
  • a mono (meth) acrylate having a structure represented by the following general formula (V) is preferable.
  • R 91 to R 98 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms.
  • R 96 and R 98 , or R 95 and R 97 may be connected to each other to form a ring.
  • the ring formed by connecting R 96 and R 98 or R 95 and R 97 is preferably an aliphatic ring, which may be saturated or unsaturated, and may be carbon. The number is preferably 5-6.
  • the structure represented by the formula (V) the structure represented by the following general formula (Va), (Vb), or (Vc) is preferable.
  • the mono (meth) acrylate having the structure represented by the formula (V) one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • the mono (meth) acrylate having the structure represented by the formula (V) various known mono (meth) acrylates can be used as long as they have the structure represented by the formula (V), and in particular, the following general formula ( The mono (meth) acrylate represented by VI) is preferable.
  • R 89 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • R 90 represents a structure represented by the formula (V).
  • the formula (VI) When a repeating unit derived from a mono (meth) acrylate represented by the formula (VI) is contained in a copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer, the formula (VI) is used.
  • the content ratio of the repeating unit derived from the represented mono (meth) acrylate is preferably 5 to 90 mol%, more preferably 10 to 70 mol%, among the repeating units derived from other radically polymerizable monomers. 15-50 mol% is particularly preferred.
  • the radically polymerizable monomer other than the mono (meth) acrylate represented by the formula (VI) is not particularly limited, but specifically, for example, styrene and ⁇ - and o- of styrene. , M-, p-alkyl, nitro, cyano, amide, ester derivatives and other vinyl aromatics; butadiene, 2,3-dimethylbutadiene, isoprene, chloroprene and other dienes; (meth) methyl acrylate, (meth) Ethyl acrylate, (meth) acrylic acid-n-propyl, (meth) acrylic acid-iso-propyl, (meth) acrylic acid-n-butyl, (meth) acrylic acid-sec-butyl, (meth) acrylic acid- tert-butyl, (meth) pentyl acrylate, (meth) neo-pentyl acrylate, (meth) isoamyl acryl
  • styrene, benzyl (meth) acrylate, and monomaleimide are preferable from the viewpoint of imparting excellent heat resistance and strength to the colored resin composition.
  • the copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer contains any repeating unit derived from styrene, benzyl (meth) acrylate, or monomaleimide, the other radical polymerization.
  • the total content of the repeating unit derived from styrene, the repeating unit derived from benzyl (meth) acrylate, and the repeating unit derived from monomaleimide among the repeating units derived from the sex monomer is 1 to 70 mol%. It is preferable, 3 to 50 mol% is more preferable.
  • a known solution polymerization method can be applied to the copolymerization reaction between the epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer.
  • the solvent to be used is not particularly limited as long as it is inert to radical polymerization, and a commonly used organic solvent can be used.
  • Examples of the solvent used in the solution polymerization method include ethylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, cellosolve acetate and butyl cellosolve acetate; and diethylene glycol mono such as diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, carbitol acetate and butyl carbitol acetate.
  • Alkyl ether acetates Propropylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates; Acetate esters such as dipropylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates; Ethylene glycol dialkyl ethers; Diethylene glycol dialkyl ethers such as methylcarbitol, ethylcarbitol, butylcarbitol, etc.
  • Triethylene glycol dialkyl ethers Triethylene glycol dialkyl ethers; propylene glycol dialkyl ethers; dipropylene glycol dialkyl ethers; ethers such as 1,4-dioxane and tetrahydrofuran; ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone and cyclohexanone; benzene and toluene , Xylene, octane, decane and other hydrocarbons; petroleum-based solvents such as petroleum ether, petroleum naphtha, hydrogenated petroleum naphtha, solvent naphtha; lactic acid esters such as methyl lactate, ethyl lactate, butyl lactate; dimethylformamide, N- Methylpyrrolidone may be mentioned.
  • ethers such as 1,4-dioxane and tetrahydrofuran
  • ketones such as acetone,
  • the amount of the solvent used in the solution polymerization method is usually 30 to 1000 parts by mass, preferably 50 to 800 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the obtained copolymer. By keeping the amount of the solvent used within the above range, it tends to be easy to control the molecular weight of the copolymer.
  • the radical polymerization initiator used in the copolymerization reaction is not particularly limited as long as it can initiate radical polymerization, and a commonly used organic peroxide catalyst or azo compound catalyst can be used. ..
  • organic peroxide catalyst include catalysts classified into known ketone peroxides, peroxyketals, hydroperoxides, diallyl peroxides, diacyl peroxides, peroxyesters, and peroxydicarbonates.
  • radical polymerization initiator used in the copolymerization reaction examples include benzoyl peroxide, dicumyl peroxide, diisopropyl peroxide, di-t-butyl peroxide, t-butyl peroxybenzoate, and t-hexyl peroxybenzoate.
  • radical polymerization initiators having an appropriate half-life are used depending on the polymerization temperature.
  • the amount of the radical polymerization initiator used is usually 0.5 to 20 parts by mass, preferably 1 to 10 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the total amount of the monomers used in the copolymerization reaction.
  • the copolymerization reaction may be carried out by dissolving the monomer used in the polymerization reaction and the radical polymerization initiator in a solvent and raising the temperature with stirring, or using a monomer to which the radical polymerization initiator is added. , The temperature may be dropped in the stirred solvent, or the monomer may be dropped in the temperature obtained by adding the radical polymerization initiator to the solvent.
  • the reaction conditions can be set according to the target molecular weight.
  • the copolymer of the epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer includes 5 to 90 mol% of repeating units derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate and other radical polymerization. It is preferably composed of 10 to 95 mol% of repeating units derived from sex monomers; 20 to 80 mol% of repeating units derived from epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylates and other radically polymerizable monomers. More preferably, it consists of 80-20 mol% repeating units; 30-70 mol% repeating units derived from epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylates and 70-30 mol repeating units derived from other radically polymerizable monomers. The one consisting of% is particularly preferable.
  • the content ratio of the repeating unit derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate By setting the content ratio of the repeating unit derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate to the above lower limit value or more, the amount of unsaturated monobasic acid or polybasic acid anhydride described later tends to be sufficient. By setting the content ratio of the repeating unit derived from the other radically polymerizable monomer to the above lower limit value or more, the heat resistance and the strength tend to be sufficient.
  • an unsaturated monobasic acid (polymerizable component) and a polybasic acid anhydride (alkali-soluble) are added to the epoxy group of the copolymer of the epoxy resin-containing (meth) acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer. Ingredient) and react.
  • a known unsaturated monobasic acid can be used, and examples thereof include unsaturated carboxylic acids having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond.
  • Examples of the unsaturated monobasic acid to be added to the epoxy group include (meth) acrylic acid; crotonic acid; o-, m-, and p-vinylbenzoic acid; the ⁇ -position is a haloalkyl group, an alkoxyl group, a halogen atom, and a nitro.
  • Examples thereof include monocarboxylic acids such as (meth) acrylic acid substituted with a group or a cyano group. Of these, (meth) acrylic acid is preferable.
  • One of these unsaturated monobasic acids may be used alone, or two or more thereof may be used in combination.
  • the resin (D-1) By adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy group, the resin (D-1) can be imparted with polymerizable properties.
  • the unsaturated monobasic acid is added to usually 10 to 100 mol%, preferably 30 to 100 mol%, more preferably 50 to 100 mol% of the epoxy group contained in the copolymer. By setting the value to the lower limit or more, the stability of the colored resin composition with time tends to be good.
  • a method for adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy group of the copolymer a known method can be adopted.
  • polybasic acid anhydride added to the hydroxyl group generated when the unsaturated monobasic acid is added to the epoxy group of the copolymer
  • a known polybasic acid anhydride can be used.
  • the polybasic acid anhydride include dibasic acid anhydrides such as maleic anhydride, succinic anhydride, itaconic anhydride, phthalic anhydride, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, phthalic anhydride, and chlorendic anhydride; Trimerit anhydride.
  • Examples thereof include anhydrates of three or more bases such as an acid, pyromellitic anhydride, benzophenone tetracarboxylic acid anhydride, and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid anhydride. Of these, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride and succinic anhydride are preferable.
  • One of these polybasic acid anhydrides may be used alone, or two or more thereof may be used in combination.
  • Alkali solubility can be imparted to the resin (D-1) by adding the polybasic acid anhydride to the hydroxyl group generated when the unsaturated monobasic acid is added to the epoxy group of the copolymer.
  • the polybasic acid anhydride is usually 10 to 100 mol%, preferably 20 to 90 mol%, more preferably 30 to 80 mol% of the hydroxyl group generated by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy group of the copolymer. Add to%. When it is set to the upper limit value or less, the residual film ratio at the time of development tends to be good, and when it is set to the lower limit value or more, the solubility tends to be sufficient.
  • a method for adding a polybasic acid anhydride to a hydroxyl group generated by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy group of the copolymer a known method can be adopted.
  • a glycidyl (meth) acrylate or a glycidyl ether compound having a polymerizable unsaturated group may be added to a part of the generated carboxy group.
  • a glycidyl ether compound having no polymerizable unsaturated group may be added to a part of the generated carboxy group. Both of these may be added.
  • Examples of the glycidyl ether compound having no polymerizable unsaturated group include glycidyl ether compounds having a phenyl group and an alkyl group.
  • the structure of the resin (D-1) is described in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 8-297366 and Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2001-89533.
  • the polystyrene-equivalent weight average molecular weight measured by GPC of the resin (D-1) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 3000 to 100,000, and particularly preferably 5000 to 50,000. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the heat resistance and film strength tend to be good, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the solubility in a developing solution tends to be good.
  • the ratio (Mw / Mn) of the weight average molecular weight of the resin (D-1) to the number average molecular weight is preferably 2.0 to 5.0.
  • the (d1) acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain is preferable.
  • the partial structure of the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain including the side chain having an ethylenically unsaturated group is not particularly limited, but the coating film curability and alkali development during ultraviolet exposure are not particularly limited. From the viewpoint of achieving both alkali solubility at the time, for example, it is preferable to have a partial structure represented by the following general formula (I).
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. * Represents a bond.
  • the partial structure represented by the following general formula (I') is preferable from the viewpoint of sensitivity and alkali developability.
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • RX represents a hydrogen atom or a polybasic acid residue.
  • the polybasic acid residue means a monovalent group obtained by subtracting one OH group from the polybasic acid or its anhydride.
  • the polybasic acid include maleic acid, succinic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, pyromellitic acid, trimellitic acid, benzophenone tetracarboxylic acid, methylhexahydrophthalic acid and endomethylene.
  • examples thereof include tetrahydrophthalic acid, chlorendic acid, methyltetrahydrophthalic acid and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid.
  • maleic acid, succinic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, pyromellitic acid, trimellitic acid and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid are preferable, and tetrahydrophthalic acid and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid are preferable. Is more preferable.
  • These polybasic acids may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) has a partial structure represented by the formula (I)
  • the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) can be used.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by the formula (I) contained is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mol% or more, more preferably 20 mol% or more, further preferably 30 mol% or more, still more preferably 40 mol% or more.
  • mol% or more is particularly preferable, 65 mol% or more is most preferable, 95 mol% or less is preferable, 90 mol% or less is more preferable, 85 mol% or less is further preferable, and 80 mol% or less is more preferable. More preferably, 75 mol% or less is particularly preferable, and 70 mol% or less is most preferable.
  • the coating film curability at the time of exposure to ultraviolet rays tends to be improved
  • it is at least the above upper limit value the alkali solubility at the time of alkaline development tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content of the partial structure represented by the formula (I) contained in the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) is preferably 10 to 95 mol%, preferably 20 to 90 mol%. More preferably, 30 to 85 mol% is further preferable, 40 to 80 mol% is further preferable, 50 to 75 mol% is particularly preferable, and 65 to 70 mol% is most preferable.
  • the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain has a partial structure represented by the formula (I')
  • the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the (d1) side chain is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mol% or more, more preferably 20 mol% or more, further preferably 30 mol% or more, and even more preferably 40 mol%.
  • the above is even more preferable, 50 mol% or more is particularly preferable, 65 mol% or more is most preferable, 95 mol% or less is preferable, 90 mol% or less is more preferable, 85 mol% or less is further preferable, and 80 mol% is more preferable.
  • the following is even more preferable, 75 mol% or less is particularly preferable, and 70 mol% or less is most preferable.
  • the content of the partial structure represented by the formula (I) contained in the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) is preferably 10 to 95 mol%, preferably 20 to 90 mol%. More preferably, 30 to 85 mol% is further preferable, 40 to 80 mol% is further preferable, 50 to 75 mol% is particularly preferable, and 65 to 70 mol% is most preferable.
  • the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain contains a partial structure represented by the formula (I), the other partial structure is not particularly limited, but alkali dissolution during alkaline development. From the viewpoint of sex, it is also preferable to have a partial structure represented by the following general formula (II), for example.
  • R 3 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • R 4 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or a substituent.
  • R 4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent.
  • alkyl group in R 4 include linear, branched or cyclic alkyl groups.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, further preferably 5 or more, particularly preferably 8 or more, still preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, further preferably 16 or less, still more preferably 14 or less. Even more preferably, 12 or less is particularly preferable.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, further preferably 3 to 16, still more preferably 5 to 14, and particularly preferably 8 to 12.
  • Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a dicyclopentanyl group and a dodecanyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a dicyclopentanyl group and a dodecanyl group are preferable, and a dicyclopentanyl group is more preferable.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group and a carboxy group. , Acryloyl group, and methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
  • Examples of the aromatic ring group in R 4 include a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and a monovalent aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 6 or more, preferably 24 or less, more preferably 22 or less, further preferably 20 or less, and particularly preferably 18 or less.
  • lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved
  • hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. be.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the aromatic ring group is preferably 6 to 24, more preferably 6 to 22, further preferably 6 to 20, and particularly preferably 6 to 18.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a monocyclic ring or a fused ring, and may be, for example, a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, or pyrene.
  • the aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocyclic group may be a monocyclic ring or a fused ring, and may be, for example, a furan ring, a benzofuran ring, a thiophene ring, a benzothiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a pyrazole ring, or an imidazole ring.
  • Oxadiazole ring indole ring, carbazole ring, pyrrolobymidazole ring, pyrrolopyrazole ring, pyrrolopyrrole ring, thienopyrazole ring, thienothiophene ring, flopyrol ring, floran ring, thienoflan ring, benzoisoxazole ring, benzoisothiazole ring, Examples thereof include a benzimidazole ring, a pyridine ring, a pyrazine ring, a pyridazine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a triazine ring, a quinoline ring, an isoquinoline ring, a synolin ring, a quinoxalin ring, a phenanthridine ring, a perimidine ring, a quinazoline ring, a quinazolinone ring, and an azulene ring
  • a benzene ring group and a naphthalene ring group are preferable, and a benzene ring group is more preferable.
  • the substituent that the aromatic ring group may have include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group and an epoxy group.
  • Oligoethylene glycol group, phenyl group, carboxy group and the like From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
  • Examples of the alkenyl group in R 4 include a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, further preferably 18 or less, further preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less.
  • lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved
  • hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. be.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the alkenyl group preferably has 2 to 22 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms, further preferably 2 to 18 carbon atoms, still more preferably 2 to 16 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 2 to 14 carbon atoms.
  • alkenyl group examples include a vinyl group, an allyl group, a 2-propen-2-yl group, a 2-butene-1-yl group, a 3-butene-1-yl group, a 2-pentene-1-yl group, and 3 -Pentene-2-yl group, hexenyl group, cyclobutenyl group, cyclopentenyl group, cyclohexenyl can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of developability, a vinyl group and an allyl group are preferable, and a vinyl group is more preferable.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkenyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group and a carboxy group. Can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
  • R 4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, and has a developability and a film strength. From the viewpoint, an alkyl group or an alkenyl group is preferable, and an alkyl group is more preferable.
  • the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) has a partial structure represented by the formula (II)
  • the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) has a partial structure.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by the formula (II) is not particularly limited, but 1 mol% or more is preferable, 5 mol% or more is more preferable, 10 mol% or more is further preferable, and 20 mol% or more is particularly preferable. Further, 70 mol% or less is preferable, 60 mol% or less is more preferable, 50 mol% or less is further preferable, and 40 mol% or less is particularly preferable.
  • the alkali solubility tends to be improved
  • the storage stability of the colored resin composition tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by the formula (II) in the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the (d1) side chain is preferably 1 to 70 mol%, more preferably 5 to 60 mol%. 10 to 50 mol% is more preferable, and 20 to 40 mol% is particularly preferable.
  • the affinity between the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the acrylic copolymer resin (d1) is to be improved as the other partial structure contained.
  • the partial structure represented by the following general formula (III) is contained.
  • R 5 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • R 6 has an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, and a substituent. It represents an alkynyl group, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, a thiol group, or an alkyl sulfide group which may have a substituent.
  • t represents an integer from 0 to 5.
  • R 6 has an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, and the like. Represents a halogen atom, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, a thiol group, or an alkyl sulfide group which may have a substituent.
  • Examples of the alkyl group in R 6 include linear, branched or cyclic alkyl groups.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, further preferably 5 or more, still more preferably 20 or less, further preferably 18 or less, further preferably 16 or less, further preferably 14 or less, and even more preferably 12 or less. Is particularly preferable.
  • lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved
  • hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. be.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, further preferably 3 to 16, still more preferably 3 to 14, and particularly preferably 5 to 12.
  • Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a dicyclopentanyl group and a dodecanyl group. From the viewpoint of heat resistance, a dicyclopentanyl group and a dodecanyl group are preferable, and a dicyclopentanyl group is more preferable.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group and a carboxy group. , Acryloyl group, and methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
  • Examples of the alkenyl group in R 6 include a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, further preferably 18 or less, further preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less.
  • lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved
  • hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. be.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the alkenyl group preferably has 2 to 22 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms, further preferably 2 to 18 carbon atoms, still more preferably 2 to 16 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 2 to 14 carbon atoms.
  • alkenyl group examples include a vinyl group, an allyl group, a 2-propen-2-yl group, a 2-butene-1-yl group, a 3-butene-1-yl group, a 2-pentene-1-yl group, and 3 -Pentene-2-yl group, hexenyl group, cyclobutenyl group, cyclopentenyl group, cyclohexenyl can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of exposure sensitivity during ultraviolet exposure, a vinyl group and an allyl group are preferable, and a vinyl group is more preferable.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkenyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group and a carboxy group. Can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
  • Examples of the alkynyl group in R 6 include a linear, branched or cyclic alkynyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, further preferably 18 or less, further preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less.
  • lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved
  • hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. be.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the alkynyl group preferably has 2 to 22 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms, further preferably 2 to 18 carbon atoms, still more preferably 2 to 16 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 2 to 14 carbon atoms.
  • alkynyl group examples include 1-propyne-3-yl group, 1-butyne-4-yl group, 1-pentyne-5-yl group, 2-methyl-3-butin-2-yl group, 1,4. Examples thereof include -pentadiyne-3-yl group, 1,3-pentadiyne-5-yl group and 1-hexin-6-yl group.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkynyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group and a carboxy group. Can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
  • halogen atom in R 6 examples include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom.
  • D1 A fluorine atom is preferable from the viewpoint of storage stability of the acrylic copolymer resin.
  • Examples of the alkoxy group in R 6 include a linear, branched or cyclic alkoxy group.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, further preferably 16 or less, further preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less.
  • lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved
  • hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. be.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the alkoxy group preferably has 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 18 carbon atoms, further preferably 1 to 16 carbon atoms, still more preferably 1 to 14 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • alkoxy group examples include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, an isopropoxy group, a butoxy group, and an isobutoxy group.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkoxy group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group and a carboxy group. , Acryloyl group, and methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
  • Examples of the alkyl sulfide group in R 6 include linear, branched or cyclic alkyl sulfide groups.
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, further preferably 16 or less, further preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less.
  • lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved
  • hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl sulfide group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, further preferably 1 to 16, further preferably 1 to 14, and particularly preferably 1 to 12.
  • alkyl sulfide group examples include a methyl sulfide group, an ethyl sulfide group, a propyl sulfide group, and a butyl sulfide group. From the viewpoint of developability, a methyl sulfide group and an ethyl sulfide group are preferable.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group in the alkyl sulfide group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group and a phenyl group.
  • Examples thereof include a group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
  • R 6 has an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom and an alkoxy group.
  • a hydroxyalkyl group, a thiol group, or an alkyl sulfide group which may have a substituent and from the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group or a carboxy group is preferable, and a carboxy group is more preferable.
  • t represents an integer from 0 to 5. From the viewpoint of ease of manufacture, t is preferably 0.
  • the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) has a partial structure represented by the formula (III)
  • the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) has a partial structure.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by the formula (III) is not particularly limited, but 1 mol% or more is preferable, 2 mol% or more is more preferable, 5 mol% or more is further preferable, and 8 mol% or more is particularly preferable. Further, 50 mol% or less is preferable, 40 mol% or less is more preferable, 30 mol% or less is further preferable, and 20 mol% or less is particularly preferable.
  • the affinity between the phthalocyanine compound (1) and (d1) acrylic copolymer resin tends to be improved, and the alkali solubility tends to be improved.
  • the content ratio of the structure increases, and the alkali solubility tends to improve.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by the formula (III) in the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the (d1) side chain is preferably 1 to 50 mol%, more preferably 2 to 40 mol%. 5 to 30 mol% is more preferable, and 8 to 20 mol% is particularly preferable.
  • R 7 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) has a partial structure represented by the formula (IV)
  • the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) has a partial structure.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by the formula (II) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 mol% or more, more preferably 10 mol% or more, further preferably 20 mol% or more, and preferably 80 mol% or less. 70% mol or less is more preferable, and 60% mol or less is further preferable.
  • the alkali solubility tends to be improved
  • the storage stability of the colored resin composition tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio of the partial structure represented by the formula (II) in the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the (d1) side chain is preferably 5 to 80 mol%, more preferably 10 to 70 mol%. 20-60% mol is more preferred.
  • the acid value of the alkali-soluble resin (D) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mgKOH / g or more, more preferably 30 mgKOH / g or more, further preferably 40 mgKOH / g or more, still more preferably 50 mgKOH / g or more, and 60 mgKOH / g.
  • the above is particularly preferable, and 300 mgKOH / g or less is preferable, 250 mgKOH / g or less is more preferable, 200 mgKOH / g or less is further preferable, and 150 mgKOH / g or less is further preferable.
  • the acid value of the alkali-soluble resin (D) is preferably 10 to 300 mgKOH / g, more preferably 30 to 300 mgKOH / g, further preferably 40 to 250 mgKOH / g, even more preferably 50 to 200 mgKOH / g, and 60 to 60 to 200 mgKOH / g. 150 mgKOH / g is particularly preferable.
  • the weight average molecular weight of the alkali-soluble resin (D) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1000 or more, preferably 2000 or more, more preferably 4000 or more, still more preferably 6000 or more, still more preferably 7000 or more, and particularly preferably 8000 or more. Also, it is usually 30,000 or less, preferably 20,000 or less, more preferably 15,000 or less, still more preferably 10,000 or less. When it is at least the above lower limit value, heat resistance and coating film curability tend to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, alkali solubility tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the weight average molecular weight of the alkali-soluble resin (D) is preferably 1000 to 30000, more preferably 2000 to 30000, still more preferably 4000 to 20000, further preferably 6000 to 20000, particularly preferably 7000 to 15000, and 8000 to 8000. 10000 is particularly preferable.
  • the content ratio of the (D) alkali-soluble resin in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is usually 1% by mass or more, preferably 5% by mass or more, more preferably 5% by mass or more in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. It is 10% by mass or more, more preferably 20% by mass or more, still more preferably 25% by mass or more, particularly preferably 30% by mass or more, and usually 80% by mass or less, preferably 60% by mass or less, more preferably. It is 50% by mass or less, more preferably 40% by mass or less.
  • the content ratio of the (D) alkali-soluble resin in the colored resin composition is preferably 1 to 80% by mass, more preferably 5 to 80% by mass, and 10 to 60% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. Is even more preferable, 20 to 60% by mass is even more preferable, 25 to 50% by mass is particularly preferable, and 30 to 40% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention contains (E) a photopolymerization initiator.
  • E) a photopolymerization initiator By containing a photopolymerization initiator, film curability by photopolymerization can be obtained.
  • the photopolymerization initiator can also be used as a mixture (photopolymerization initiator) with an accelerator (chain transfer agent) and an additive such as a sensitizing dye added as needed.
  • the photopolymerization initiation system is a component having a function of directly absorbing light or being photosensitized to cause a decomposition reaction or a hydrogen abstraction reaction to generate a polymerization active radical.
  • Examples of the photopolymerization initiator include metallocene compounds containing titanosen compounds described in Japanese Patent Laid-Open Nos. 59-152396 and Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 61-151197, and Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 10-39503.
  • N-aryl- ⁇ -amino acids such as hexaarylbiimidazole derivatives, halomethyl-s-triazine derivatives, N-phenylglycine, N-aryl- ⁇ -amino acid salts, N-aryl- ⁇ -amino acid esters, etc.
  • Examples thereof include a radical activator of the above, an ⁇ -aminoalkylphenone-based compound, and an oxime ester-based initiator described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2000-80068.
  • photopolymerization initiator that can be used in the present invention are listed below.
  • 2- (4-Methoxyphenyl) -4,6-bis (trichloromethyl) -s-triazine 2- (4-methoxynaphthyl) -4,6-bis (trichloromethyl) -s-triazine, 2- (4) Halomethylated triazine derivatives such as -ethoxynaphthyl) -4,6-bis (trichloromethyl) -s-triazine, 2- (4-ethoxycarbonylnaphthyl) -4,6-bis (trichloromethyl) -s-triazine;
  • Benzophenone derivatives such as benzophenone, Michler's ketone, 2-methylbenzophenone, 3-methylbenzophenone, 4-methylbenzophenone, 2-chlorobenzophenone, 4-bromobenzophenone, 2-carboxybenzophenone; 2,2-Dimethoxy-2-phenylacetophenone, 2,2-diethoxyacetophenone, 1-hydroxycyclohexylphenyl ketone, ⁇ -hydroxy-2-methylphenylpropanol, 1-hydroxy-1-methylethyl- (p) -Isopropylphenyl) Ketone, 1-Hydroxy-1- (p-dodecylphenyl) Ketone, 2-Methyl-1- [4- (Methylthio) Phenyl] -2-morpholinopropane-1-one, 1,1,1 -Acetophenone derivatives such as trichloromethyl- (p-butylphenyl) ketone; Thioxanthone
  • Ethyl benzoate derivatives such as ethyl p-dimethylaminobenzoate and ethyl P-diethylaminobenzoate; Acridine derivatives such as 9-phenylacridine and 9- (p-methoxyphenyl) acridine; Phenazine derivatives such as 9,10-dimethylbenzphenazine; Anthrone derivatives such as Benz anthrone; Dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-dichloride, dicyclopentagenyl-Ti-bis-phenyl, dicyclopentagenyl-Ti-bis-2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenyl-1-yl, Dicyclopentagenyl-Ti-bis-2,3,5,6-tetrafluorophenyl-1-yl, dicyclopentagenyl-Ti-bis-2,4,6-trifluoropheni-1-yl, Dicyclopentagenyl-Ti-2,6-diprul
  • an oxime ester-based compound (oxime ester-based photopolymerization initiator) is preferable.
  • Oxime ester compounds have a structure that absorbs ultraviolet rays, a structure that transmits light energy, and a structure that generates radicals in their structure, so that they are highly sensitive in a small amount and stable against thermal reactions. Therefore, it is possible to design a highly sensitive colored resin composition with a small amount.
  • an oxime ester-based compound having a carbazole ring, which may have a substituent is preferable from the viewpoint of light absorption of the exposure light source for i-ray (365 nm).
  • Examples of the oxime ester compound include compounds represented by the following general formula (I-1).
  • R 21a represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
  • R 21b represents any substituent, including aromatic or heteroaromatic rings.
  • R 22a represents an alkanoyl group which may have a substituent or an allyloyl group which may have a substituent.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group in R 21a is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably, from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and sensitivity to exposure. It is 10 or less, more preferably 5 or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 15, further preferably 1 to 10, further preferably 1 to 5, and particularly preferably 2 to 5.
  • the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a cyclopentylethyl group and a propyl group.
  • alkyl group may have include an aromatic ring group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, an amide group, and 4- (2-methoxy-1-methyl) ethoxy-2-.
  • substituents that the alkyl group may have include an aromatic ring group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, an amide group, and 4- (2-methoxy-1-methyl) ethoxy-2-.
  • substituent that the alkyl group may have include an aromatic ring group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, an amide group, and 4- (2-methoxy-1-methyl) ethoxy-2-.
  • substituents include a methylphenyl group and an N-acetyl-N-acetoxyamino group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferably unsubstituted.
  • Examples of the aromatic ring group in R 21a include an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and an aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the aromatic ring group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 or more from the viewpoint of solubility in the colored resin composition. Further, from the viewpoint of developability, it is preferably 30 or less, more preferably 20 or less, further preferably 12 or less, and particularly preferably 8 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the aromatic ring group is preferably 5 to 30, more preferably 5 to 20, further preferably 5 to 12, and particularly preferably 5 to 8.
  • Examples of the aromatic ring group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a pyridyl group, a frill group and a fluorenyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group and a fluorenyl group are preferable, and a phenyl group and a fluorenyl group are more preferable.
  • Examples of the substituent that the aromatic ring group may have include a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group that may have a substituent, an alkoxy group that may have a substituent, a carboxy group, and a halogen atom. Examples thereof include an amino group, an amide group and an alkyl group.
  • a hydroxyl group and a carboxy group are preferable, and a carboxy group is more preferable.
  • the substituent in the alkyl group which may have a substituent and the alkoxy group which may have a substituent include a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom and a nitro group.
  • R 21a an alkyl group which may have a substituent is preferable, an unsubstituted alkyl group is more preferable, and a methyl group is further preferable.
  • R 21b is any substituent, including aromatic or heteroaromatic rings.
  • a carbazolyl group which may have a substituent
  • a thioxanthonyl group which may have a substituent
  • a diphenylsulfide group which may have a substituent
  • a fluorenyl group which may have a substituent and a group in which these groups and a carbonyl group are linked are preferable.
  • a carbazolyl group which may have a substituent or a group in which a carbazolyl group and a carbonyl group which may have a substituent are linked is preferable.
  • Examples of the substituent that the carbazolyl group may have include an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms such as a methyl group and an ethyl group; an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms such as a methoxy group and an ethoxy group; F, Halogen atoms such as Cl, Br, I; acyl group with 1 to 10 carbon atoms; alkyl ester group with 1 to 10 carbon atoms; alkoxycarbonyl group with 1 to 10 carbon atoms; alkyl halide group with 1 to 10 carbon atoms; An aromatic ring group having 4 to 10 carbon atoms; an amino group; an aminoalkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; a hydroxyl group; a nitro group; a CN group; an allylloyl group which may have a substituent; Heteroaryloyl groups may be; examples include tenoyl groups which may have substituents.
  • the carbon number of the alkanoyl group in R 22a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and sensitivity, it is usually 2 or more, preferably 3 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less. , More preferably 5 or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the alkanoyl group preferably has 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 15 carbon atoms, still more preferably 2 to 10 carbon atoms, still more preferably 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 3 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • alkanoyl group examples include an acetyl group, an ethyloyl group, a propanoyl group, and a butanoyl group.
  • substituent that the alkanoyl group may have include an aromatic ring group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group and an amide group, which are unsubstituted from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis. Is preferable.
  • the carbon number of the allylloyl group in R 22a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and sensitivity, it is usually 7 or more, preferably 8 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less. Is. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the allylloyl group preferably has 7 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 7 to 15, still more preferably 7 to 10, and particularly preferably 8 to 10.
  • the allylloyl group include a benzoyl group and a naphthoyl group.
  • Examples of the substituent that the allylloyl group may have include a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, an amide group, and an alkyl group, which may be unsubstituted from the viewpoint of easiness of synthesis. preferable.
  • Examples of the compound represented by the formula (I-1) include compounds represented by the following general formula (I-2) or (I-3) from the viewpoint of light absorption of the exposure light source for i-line (365 nm). Be done.
  • R 21a and R 22a are synonymous with formula (I-1).
  • R 23a represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
  • R 24a represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an allylloyl group which may have a substituent, a heteroallyloyl group which may have a substituent, or a nitro group.
  • the benzene ring constituting the carbazole ring may be further condensed by an aromatic ring to form a polycyclic aromatic ring.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group in R 23a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and further. It is preferably 5 or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 15, further preferably 1 to 10, further preferably 1 to 5, and particularly preferably 2 to 5.
  • the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group and a cyclohexyl group.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxy group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferably unsubstituted.
  • R 23a is more preferably an ethyl group from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and easiness of synthesis.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group in R 24a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and further. It is preferably 5 or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 15, further preferably 1 to 10, further preferably 1 to 5, and particularly preferably 2 to 5.
  • the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group and a cyclohexyl group.
  • alkyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxy group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferably unsubstituted.
  • the carbon number of the allylloyl group in R 24a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 7 or more, preferably 8 or more, more preferably 9 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less. It is preferably 10 or less, more preferably 9 or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the allylloyl group preferably has 7 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 8 to 15, still more preferably 9 to 10, and particularly preferably 9.
  • the allylloyl group include a benzoyl group and a naphthoyl group.
  • Examples of the substituent that the allylloyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxy group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, an ethyl group is preferable.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the heteroallyloyl group in R 24a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 7 or more, preferably 8 or more, more preferably 9 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less. , More preferably 10 or less, still more preferably 9 or less.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the heteroallyloyl group preferably has 7 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 8 to 15, still more preferably 9 to 10, and particularly preferably 9.
  • heteroaryl group examples include a fluorobenzoyl group, a chlorobenzoyl group, a bromobenzoyl group, a fluoronaphthoyl group, a chloronaphthoyl group, and a bromonaphthoyl group.
  • substituent that the heteroarylloyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxy group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferably unsubstituted.
  • R 24a an allylloyl group which may have a substituent is preferable, and a benzoyl group is more preferable, from the viewpoint of sensitivity.
  • the benzene ring constituting the carbazole ring may be further condensed by an aromatic ring to form a polycyclic aromatic ring.
  • oxime ester compounds include, for example, OXE-02 and OXE-03 manufactured by BASF, TR-PBG-304 and TR-PBG-314 manufactured by Changzhou Strong Electronics New Materials Co., Ltd., and N-1919 manufactured by ADEKA Corporation. , NCI-930, NCI-831.
  • oxime ester compound examples include the following compounds.
  • photopolymerization initiators may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • a chain transfer agent is a compound having a function of receiving a generated radical and transferring the received radical to another compound.
  • various chain transfer agents can be used as long as they are compounds having the above functions, and examples thereof include mercapto group-containing compounds and carbon tetrachloride, which tend to have a high chain transfer effect. It is more preferable to use a mercapto group-containing compound. It is considered that this is because the bond cleavage is likely to occur due to the small SH binding energy, and a hydrogen drawing reaction or a chain transfer reaction is likely to occur. It is effective for improving sensitivity and surface hardening.
  • Examples of the mercapto group-containing compound include 2-mercaptobenzothiazole, 2-mercaptobenzoimidazole, 2-mercaptobenzoxazole, 3-mercapto-1,2,4-triazole, 2-mercapto-4 (3H) -quinazoline.
  • Mercapto group-containing compounds having an aromatic ring such as ⁇ -mercaptonaphthalene, 1,4-dimethylmercaptobenzene; hexanedithiol, decandithiol, butanediolbis (3-mercaptopropionate), butanediolbisthioglycolate, Ethethyleneglycolbis (3-mercaptopropionate), ethyleneglycolbisthioglycolate, trimethylolpropanetris (3-mercaptopropionate), trimethylolpropanetristhioglycolate, trishydroxyethyltristhiopropionate, penta Erislitholtetrakis (3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritoltris (3-mercaptopropionate), butanediolbis (3-mercaptobutyrate), ethyleneglycolbis (3-mercaptobutyrate), trimethylolpropanetris (3-mercaptobut
  • 2-mercaptobenzothiazole and 2-mercaptobenzoimidazole are preferable, and as the aliphatic mercapto group-containing compound, trimethylolpropanthris (3-mercaptopropionate), Pentaerythritol tetrakis (3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tris (3-mercaptopropionate), trimethylol propanthris (3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tetrakis (3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tris (3-Mercaptobutyrate), 1,3,5-tris (3-mercaptobutyloxyethyl) -1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6 (1H, 3H, 5H) -trione are preferred.
  • aliphatic mercapto group-containing compounds are preferable, such as trimethylolpropanthris (3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tetrakis (3-mercaptopropionate), and pentaerythritoltris (3-mercaptopro).
  • the content ratio of the (E) photopolymerization initiator is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1% by mass or more, more preferably 2% by mass or more in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. 3% by mass or more is further preferable, 4% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 15% by mass or less is more preferable, 10% by mass or less is more preferable, 8% by mass or less is further preferable, and 6% by mass or less is particularly preferable.
  • the patterning characteristics after development tend to be secured, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, the decrease in transmittance due to excessive addition of the photopolymerization initiator tends to be suppressed.
  • the content ratio of the (E) photopolymerization initiator is preferably 1 to 15% by mass, more preferably 2 to 10% by mass, and 3 to 8% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the mass% is more preferable, and 4 to 6% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • the content ratio thereof is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.1% by mass or more, preferably 0.2% by mass or more in the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the solvent resistance tends to be improved
  • the storage stability tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio thereof is preferably 0.1 to 5% by mass, more preferably 0.2 to 3% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. , 0.3 to 2% by mass is more preferable, and 0.4 to 1% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention may further contain solids other than the above components, if necessary.
  • a component include a photopolymerizable monomer, a dispersion aid, and a surfactant.
  • the photopolymerizable monomer is not particularly limited as long as it is a polymerizable low molecular weight compound, but is an addition-polymerizable compound having at least one ethylenic double bond (hereinafter, It is referred to as an "ethylenic compound").
  • the ethylenic compound is a compound having an ethylenic double bond such that when the colored resin composition of the present invention is irradiated with active light, it is addition-polymerized by the action of a photopolymerization initiator and cured.
  • the monomer in the present invention means a concept opposite to a so-called polymer substance, and means a concept containing a dimer, a trimer, and an oligomer in addition to the monomer in a narrow sense.
  • the number of ethylenic double bonds contained in the polyfunctional ethylenic monomer is not particularly limited, but is usually 2 or more, preferably 4 or more, more preferably 5 or more, and preferably 5 or more. The number is 8 or less, more preferably 7 or less.
  • the sensitivity tends to be high, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the solubility in a solvent tends to be improved.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the number of ethylenic double bonds contained in the polyfunctional ethylenic monomer is preferably 2 to 8, more preferably 2 to 7, further preferably 4 to 7, and particularly preferably 5 to 7.
  • Examples of the ethylenic compound include unsaturated carboxylic acids, esters of unsaturated carboxylic acids and monohydroxy compounds, esters of aliphatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids, aromatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids.
  • Estelle ester obtained by esterification reaction between unsaturated carboxylic acid and polyvalent carboxylic acid and polyvalent hydroxy compound such as the above-mentioned aliphatic polyhydroxy compound and aromatic polyhydroxy compound, polyisocyanate compound and (meth) acryloyl.
  • Examples thereof include an ethylenic compound having a urethane skeleton reacted with the contained hydroxy compound.
  • ester of the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound and the unsaturated carboxylic acid examples include ethylene glycol diacrylate, triethylene glycol diacrylate, trimethylolpropane triacrylate, trimethylol ethanetriacrylate, pentaerythritol diacrylate, and pentaerythritol triacrylate.
  • acrylic acid moiety of these acrylates is replaced with a methacrylic acid ester instead of a methacrylic acid moiety, an itaconic acid ester substituted with an itaconic acid moiety, a crotonic acid ester substituted with a crotonic acid moiety, or a maleic acid substituted with a maleic acid moiety.
  • Ester can be mentioned.
  • ester of the aromatic polyhydroxy compound and the unsaturated carboxylic acid examples include hydroquinone diacrylate, hydroquinone dimethacrylate, resorcin diacrylate, resorcin dimethacrylate, and pyrogallol triacrylate.
  • the ester obtained by the esterification reaction of the unsaturated carboxylic acid with the polyvalent carboxylic acid and the polyvalent hydroxy compound is not necessarily a single substance but may be a mixture.
  • a condensate of acrylic acid, phthalic acid and ethylene glycol a condensate of acrylic acid, maleic acid and diethylene glycol, a condensate of methacrylic acid, terephthalic acid and pentaerythritol, a condensate of acrylic acid, adipic acid, butanediol and glycerin.
  • a condensate of acrylic acid, phthalic acid and ethylene glycol a condensate of acrylic acid, maleic acid and diethylene glycol
  • a condensate of methacrylic acid, terephthalic acid and pentaerythritol a condensate of acrylic acid, adipic acid, butanediol and glycerin.
  • Examples of the ethylenic compound having a urethane skeleton obtained by reacting a polyisocyanate compound with a (meth) acryloyl group-containing hydroxy compound include aliphatic diisocyanates such as hexamethylene diisocyanate and trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate; cyclohexane diisocyanate and isophorone diisocyanate.
  • Alicyclic diisocyanate aromatic diisocyanates such as tolylene diisocyanate and diphenylmethane diisocyanate, 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxy (1,1,1-triacryloxymethyl) propane, 3- Examples thereof include a reaction product with a (meth) acryloyl group-containing hydroxy compound such as hydroxy (1,1,1-trimethacryloyloxymethyl) propane.
  • examples of the ethylenic compound used in the present invention include acrylamides such as ethylenebisacrylamide; allyl esters such as diallyl phthalate; and vinyl group-containing compounds such as divinylphthalate.
  • the ethylenic compound may be a monomer having an acid value.
  • the monomer having an acid value is an ester of an aliphatic polyhydroxy compound and an unsaturated carboxylic acid, and an acid group is formed by reacting an unreacted hydroxy group of the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound with a non-aromatic carboxylic acid anhydride.
  • the provided polyfunctional monomer is preferable, and in this ester, the polyfunctional monomer in which the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is pentaerythritol and / or dipentaerythritol is particularly preferable.
  • One of these monomers may be used alone, but since it is difficult to use a single compound in production, two or more of these monomers may be mixed and used. Further, if necessary, a polyfunctional monomer having no acid group and a polyfunctional monomer having an acid group may be used in combination as the monomer.
  • the acid value of the polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is preferably 0.1 to 40 mgKOH / g, and particularly preferably 5 to 30 mgKOH / g. When it is set to the lower limit value or more, the development and dissolution characteristics tend to be good, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, the manufacturing and handling are improved, and the photopolymerization performance, the surface smoothness of the pixel, etc. are improved. It tends to improve the curability.
  • the acid group as the whole polyfunctional monomer should be adjusted so as to fall within the above range. Is preferable.
  • the polyfunctional monomer having a more preferable acid group is mainly a succinic acid ester of dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, or dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate commercially available as TO1382 manufactured by Toa Synthetic Co., Ltd. It is a mixture as an ingredient.
  • This polyfunctional monomer can also be used in combination with other polyfunctional monomers. Further, the polyfunctional monomer described in paragraphs [0056] and [0057] of Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2013-140346 can also be used.
  • the polymerizable monomer described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2013-195971 from the viewpoint of improving the chemical resistance of the pixel and the linearity of the edge of the pixel, it is preferable to use the polymerizable monomer described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2013-195971. From the viewpoint of achieving both the sensitivity of the coating film and the shortening of the developing time, it is preferable to use the polymerizable monomer described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2013-195974.
  • the content ratio of the photopolymerizable monomer is not particularly limited, but it is usually more than 0% by mass, preferably 5% by mass, in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. % Or more, more preferably 10% by mass or more, still more preferably 15% by mass or more, particularly preferably 20% by mass or more, usually 70% by mass or less, preferably 60% by mass or less, more preferably 50% by mass or less. It is more preferably 40% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 30% by mass or less.
  • the curability of the coating film tends to be high, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the decrease in alkali developability tends to be suppressed.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio of the photopolymerizable monomer is preferably more than 0% by mass and 70% by mass or less, preferably 5 to 60% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition.
  • the following is more preferable, 10 to 50% by mass is further preferable, 15 to 40% by mass or less is further preferable, and 20 to 30% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • a pigment derivative is contained as a dispersion aid in order to improve the dispersibility of the pigment and the dispersion stability.
  • the pigment derivative include azo-based, phthalocyanine-based, quinacridone-based, benzimidazolone-based, quinophthalone-based, isoindolinone-based, isoindoline-based, dioxazine-based, anthraquinone-based, indanslen-based, perylene-based, and perinone-based.
  • Derivatives such as diketopyrrolopyrrole-based and dioxazine-based pigments can be mentioned.
  • a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamide group and a quaternary salt thereof, a phthalimidemethyl group, a dialkylaminoalkyl group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, an amide group and the like are directly on the pigment skeleton or an alkyl group, an aryl group or a complex.
  • Examples thereof include those bonded via a ring group and the like, preferably a sulfonic amide group and a quaternary salt thereof, and a sulfonic acid group, and more preferably a sulfonic acid group. Further, these substituents may be substituted in a plurality of one pigment skeleton, or may be a mixture of compounds having different numbers of substitutions.
  • the pigment derivative examples include a sulfonic acid derivative of an azo pigment, a sulfonic acid derivative of a phthalocyanine pigment, a sulfonic acid derivative of a quinophthalone pigment, a sulfonic acid derivative of an isoindrin pigment, a sulfonic acid derivative of an anthraquinone pigment, and a sulfonic acid derivative of a quinacridone pigment.
  • examples thereof include a sulfonic acid derivative of a diketopyrrolopyrrole pigment and a sulfonic acid derivative of a dioxazine pigment.
  • surfactant As the surfactant, various surfactants such as anionic, cationic, nonionic, and amphoteric surfactants can be used, but they adversely affect various properties. Nonionic surfactants are preferred because they are less likely.
  • the content ratio of the surfactant is not particularly limited, but is usually 0.001% by mass or more, preferably 0.01% by mass or more, more preferably 0.05% by mass or more, and further, in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. It is preferably 0.1% by mass or more, usually 10% by mass or less, preferably 1% by mass or less, still more preferably 0.5% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 0.3% by mass or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio of the surfactant is preferably 0.001 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.01 to 1% by mass, and 0.05 to 0.5% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. Is more preferable, and 0.1 to 0.3% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • a colorant dispersion liquid containing (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, and (C) a dispersant.
  • (A) colorant, (B) solvent, and (C) dispersant are weighed in predetermined amounts, and (A) colorant is dispersed in the dispersion treatment step.
  • a paint conditioner, a sand grinder, a ball mill, a roll mill, a stone mill, a jet mill, a homogenizer and the like can be used. By performing this dispersion treatment, the colorant is made into fine particles, so that the coating characteristics of the colored resin composition are improved and the transmittance of pixels in the color filter substrate of the product is improved.
  • the colorant When the colorant is dispersed, it is preferable to appropriately use a dispersion aid, a dispersion resin, or the like as described above.
  • a dispersion aid When the dispersion treatment is performed using a sand grinder, it is preferable to use glass beads having a diameter of 0.1 to several mm or zirconia beads.
  • the temperature at the time of the dispersion treatment is usually set in the range of 0 ° C. or higher, preferably room temperature or higher, and usually 100 ° C. or lower, preferably 80 ° C. or lower.
  • the dispersion time may be appropriately adjusted because the appropriate time varies depending on the composition of the colorant dispersion liquid, the size of the sand grinder device, and the like.
  • a colored resin composition can be obtained by mixing a solvent, an alkali-soluble resin, a photopolymerization initiator, and in some cases other components other than the above with the colorant dispersion obtained by the above dispersion treatment to obtain a uniform dispersion solution. Be done. Since fine dust may be mixed in each of the dispersion treatment step and the mixing step, it is preferable to filter the obtained pigment dispersion liquid with a filter or the like.
  • the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention is a colorant dispersion liquid containing (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, and (C) a dispersant, wherein (A) a colorant is used. , Contains the phthalocyanine compound (1). (C) The dispersant may contain the dispersant (c1). As described above, the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention can be used as one of the raw materials of the colored resin composition of the present invention. The colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention can be used as a colorant dispersion liquid for a color filter for forming a color filter.
  • (A) colorant, (B) solvent, and (C) dispersant in the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention those listed as each component in the colored resin composition can be preferably adopted.
  • the content ratio of the (A) colorant in the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10% by mass or more, more preferably 30% by mass or more, still more preferably 50% by mass or more in the total solid content. 70% by mass or more is more preferable, 90% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 99.9% by mass or less is preferable, and 99% by mass or less is more preferable.
  • it is set to the lower limit value or more, it can be efficiently dispersed at the time of dispersion, and the contrast improving effect tends to be large, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, it tends to be dispersed without reaggregation at the time of dispersion.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio of the (A) colorant in the colorant dispersion is preferably 10 to 99.9% by mass, more preferably 30 to 99.9% by mass, and 50 to 99.9% by mass in the total solid content. Is even more preferable, 70 to 99% by mass is even more preferable, and 90 to 99% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colorant dispersion of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10% by mass or more, more preferably 30% by mass or more, still more preferably 50% by mass or more in the total solid content. 70% by mass or more is more preferable, 90% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 99.9% by mass or less is preferable, and 99% by mass or less is more preferable.
  • it is set to the lower limit value or more, it can be efficiently dispersed at the time of dispersion, and the contrast improving effect tends to be large, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, it tends to be dispersed without reaggregation at the time of dispersion.
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colorant dispersion is preferably 10 to 99.9% by mass, more preferably 30 to 99.9% by mass, and 50 to 99.9% by mass in the total solid content. Is even more preferable, 70 to 99% by mass is even more preferable, and 90 to 99% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 100 parts by mass or more, more preferably 500 parts by mass or more, and 1000 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the dispersant (c1). More than parts are more preferable, 3000 parts by mass or more are further preferable, 4000 parts by mass or more are particularly preferable, 20,000 parts by mass or less are preferable, 10,000 parts by mass or less are more preferable, and 8,000 parts by mass or less are further preferable.
  • the dispersant tends to be efficiently adsorbed on the phthalocyanine compound (1) to suppress aggregation of particles, and by setting the value to the upper limit or lower, the dispersant (c1) tends to be suppressed. There is a tendency that aggregation can be suppressed by cross-linking between the phthalocyanine compounds (1).
  • the above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colorant dispersion is preferably 100 to 20000 parts by mass, more preferably 500 to 20000 parts by mass, and 1000 to 10000 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the dispersant (c1). Is even more preferable, and 3000 to 10000 parts by mass is even more preferable, and 4000 to 8000 parts by mass is particularly preferable.
  • the content ratio of the solvent (B) in the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 30% by mass or more, more preferably 50% by mass or more, further preferably 70% by mass or more, and particularly preferably 80% by mass or more. It is preferable, 99% by mass or less is preferable, 95% by mass or less is more preferable, and 92% by mass or less is further preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the stability over time of the dispersion tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the handleability tends to be good. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily.
  • the content ratio of the solvent (B) in the colorant dispersion is preferably 30 to 99% by mass, more preferably 50 to 99% by mass, further preferably 70 to 95% by mass, and particularly preferably 80 to 92% by mass. ..
  • the content ratio of the (C) dispersant in the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.01% by mass or more, more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, and 0.5% by mass in the total solid content. % Or more is more preferable, 1% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 10% by mass or less is preferable, 5% by mass or less is more preferable, and 3% by mass or less is further preferable.
  • the phthalocyanine compound (1) can be efficiently dispersed and aggregation tends to be suppressed
  • the dispersant (c1) is the phthalocyanine compound (1).
  • the content ratio of the (C) dispersant in the colorant dispersion is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass, and 0.5 to 5% by mass in the total solid content. Is more preferable, and 1 to 3% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • the content ratio of the dispersant (c1) in the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.01% by mass or more, more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, and 0.5% by mass in the total solid content. % Or more is more preferable, 1% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 10% by mass or less is preferable, 5% by mass or less is more preferable, and 3% by mass or less is further preferable.
  • the phthalocyanine compound (1) can be efficiently dispersed and aggregation tends to be suppressed, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the dispersant (c1) is the phthalocyanine compound (1).
  • the content ratio of the dispersant (c1) in the colorant dispersion is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass, and 0.5 to 5% by mass in the total solid content. Is more preferable, and 1 to 3% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • the color filter according to the present invention has pixels manufactured by using the colored resin composition of the present invention.
  • the material of the transparent substrate of the color filter is not particularly limited as long as it is transparent and has appropriate strength.
  • the material include polyester resins such as polyethylene terephthalate, polyolefin resins such as polypropylene and polyethylene, polycarbonate, polymethylmethacrylate, and polysulfone thermoplastic resin sheets, epoxy resins, unsaturated polyester resins, and poly (meth) acrylics.
  • polyester resins such as polyethylene terephthalate, polyolefin resins such as polypropylene and polyethylene
  • polycarbonate polymethylmethacrylate
  • polysulfone thermoplastic resin sheets epoxy resins, unsaturated polyester resins, and poly (meth) acrylics.
  • thermoplastic resin sheet such as a based resin
  • glass or a heat-resistant resin is preferable from the viewpoint of heat resistance.
  • the thickness of the transparent substrate is usually 0.05 mm or more, preferably 0.1 mm or more, and usually 10 mm or less, preferably 7 mm or less.
  • the film thickness is usually 0.01 ⁇ m or more, preferably 0.05 ⁇ m or more, and usually 10 ⁇ m or less, preferably 5 ⁇ m or less. For example, it is 0.01 to 10 ⁇ m and 0.05 to 5 ⁇ m.
  • the color filter of the present invention can be manufactured by providing a black matrix on a transparent substrate and further forming red, green, and blue pixel images.
  • the colored resin composition of the present invention is preferably used as a coating liquid for forming green pixels (resist pattern) among red, green, and blue pixels.
  • Each process of coating, heat drying, image exposure, development and heat curing is performed to form a pixel image.
  • the black matrix is formed on a transparent substrate by using a light-shielding metal thin film or a colored resin composition for a black matrix.
  • a light-shielding metal material a chromium compound such as metallic chromium, chromium oxide, or chromium nitride, a nickel-tungsten alloy, or the like is used, and these may be laminated in a plurality of layers.
  • These metal light-shielding films are generally formed by an etching method, and after forming a desired pattern in a film shape by a positive photoresist, dicerium ammonium nitrate and perchloric acid and / or nitric acid are added to chromium.
  • a black matrix is formed by using an etching solution mixed with the above, and for other materials, it is carved using an etching solution suitable for the material, and finally the positive photoresist is peeled off with a special release agent. be able to.
  • a thin film of these metals or metal / metal oxides is formed on a transparent substrate by a vapor deposition method or a sputtering method.
  • the coating film is exposed and developed using a photomask having a repeating pattern such as stripes, mosaics, and triangles to form a resist image. After that, the coating film can be etched to form a black matrix.
  • a colored resin composition containing a black colorant is used to form a black matrix.
  • black color materials such as carbon black, graphite, iron black, aniline black, cyanine black, titanium black, etc., or red, green, blue, etc. appropriately selected from inorganic or organic pigments and dyes.
  • a black matrix can be formed by using a colored resin composition containing a black color material by mixing in the same manner as the method for forming red, green, and blue pixel images described below.
  • a colored resin composition of one of red, green, and blue is applied onto a transparent substrate provided with a black matrix, dried, and then a photomask is placed on the coating film.
  • a pixel image is formed by image exposure, development, and optionally heat curing or photocuring via a photomask. By performing this operation for each of the three colored resin compositions of red, green, and blue, a color filter image can be formed.
  • the colored resin composition for a color filter can be applied by a spinner method, a wire bar method, a flow coat method, a die coat method, a roll coat method, a spray coat method, or the like.
  • a spinner method a wire bar method
  • a flow coat method a die coat method
  • a roll coat method a spray coat method
  • the amount of coating liquid used is significantly reduced, there is no influence of mist adhering when the spin coat method is used, and the generation of foreign substances is suppressed. It is preferable from the above viewpoint.
  • the thickness of the coating film after drying is usually 0.2 ⁇ m or more, preferably 0.5 ⁇ m or more, more preferably 0.8 ⁇ m or more, and usually 20 ⁇ m or less, preferably 10 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 5 ⁇ m.
  • the range is as follows. For example, it is 0.2 to 20 ⁇ m, 0.5 to 10 ⁇ m, and 0.8 to 5 ⁇ m.
  • [4-4] Drying of Coating Film It is preferable to dry the coating film after applying the colored resin composition to the substrate by a drying method using a hot plate, an IR oven, or a convection oven. Usually, after pre-drying, it is heated again to dry.
  • the conditions for pre-drying can be appropriately selected according to the type of the solvent component, the performance of the dryer used, and the like.
  • the drying temperature and drying time are selected according to the type of solvent component, the performance of the dryer used, and the like. Specifically, the drying temperature is usually 40 ° C. or higher, preferably 50 ° C. or higher, and usually 80 ° C. or higher.
  • the temperature is in the range of ° C. or lower, preferably 70 ° C. or lower, and the drying time is usually in the range of 15 seconds or longer, preferably 30 seconds or longer, and usually 5 minutes or shorter, preferably 3 minutes or shorter.
  • the temperature condition for reheating and drying is preferably higher than the pre-drying temperature, specifically, usually 50 ° C. or higher, preferably 70 ° C. or higher, and usually 200 ° C. or lower, preferably 160 ° C. or lower, particularly preferably 130 ° C. or higher. It is in the range of °C or less.
  • the drying time is usually 10 seconds or longer, particularly preferably 15 seconds or longer, and usually 10 minutes or shorter, preferably 5 minutes or longer, although it depends on the heating temperature. The higher the drying temperature, the better the adhesiveness to the transparent substrate, but if it is too high, the binder resin may be decomposed, inducing thermal polymerization and causing development defects.
  • a vacuum drying method may be used in which the coating film is dried in the vacuum chamber without raising the temperature.
  • Exposure Step Image exposure is performed by superimposing a negative matrix pattern on a coating film of a colored resin composition and irradiating a light source of ultraviolet rays or visible light through this mask pattern. At this time, if necessary, in order to prevent the sensitivity of the photopolymerizable layer from being lowered by oxygen, exposure may be performed after forming an oxygen blocking layer such as a polyvinyl alcohol layer on the photopolymerizable layer.
  • the light source used for the above image exposure is not particularly limited.
  • the light source examples include lamp light sources such as xenon lamps, halogen lamps, tungsten lamps, high pressure mercury lamps, ultrahigh pressure mercury lamps, metal halide lamps, medium pressure mercury lamps, low pressure mercury lamps, carbon arcs, fluorescent lamps, argon ion lasers, YAG lasers, etc.
  • lamp light sources such as xenon lamps, halogen lamps, tungsten lamps, high pressure mercury lamps, ultrahigh pressure mercury lamps, metal halide lamps, medium pressure mercury lamps, low pressure mercury lamps, carbon arcs, fluorescent lamps, argon ion lasers, YAG lasers, etc.
  • laser light sources such as an excima laser, a nitrogen laser, a helium cadmium laser, and a semiconductor laser.
  • An optical filter can also be used when irradiating light of a specific wavelength for use.
  • a coating film using the colored resin composition according to the present invention is subjected to image exposure with the above-mentioned light source, and then a surfactant and an alkaline compound are applied.
  • a surfactant and an alkaline compound are applied.
  • the aqueous solution can further contain an organic solvent, a buffer, a complexing agent, a dye or a pigment.
  • alkaline compound examples include sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogencarbonate, potassium hydrogencarbonate, sodium silicate, potassium silicate, sodium metasilicate, sodium phosphate, and phosphorus.
  • Inorganic alkaline compounds such as potassium acid, sodium hydrogen phosphate, potassium hydrogen phosphate, sodium dihydrogen phosphate, potassium dihydrogen phosphate, ammonium hydroxide, mono-di or triethanolamine, mono-di- Or trimethylamine, mono-di- or triethylamine, mono- or diisopropylamine, n-butylamine, mono-di- or triisopropanolamine, ethyleneimine, ethylenediimine, tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH), choline, etc.
  • Examples include organic alkaline compounds. These alkaline compounds may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the surfactant examples include nonionic surfactants such as polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkylaryl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkyl esters, sorbitan alkyl esters, and monoglyceride alkyl esters, and alkylbenzene sulfonic acids.
  • nonionic surfactants such as polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkylaryl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkyl esters, sorbitan alkyl esters, and monoglyceride alkyl esters, and alkylbenzene sulfonic acids.
  • anionic surfactants such as salts, alkylnaphthalene sulfonates, alkyl sulfates, alkyl sulfonates and sulfosuccinic acid ester salts
  • amphoteric surfactants such as alkyl betaines and amino acids.
  • the organic solvent examples include isopropyl alcohol, benzyl alcohol, ethyl cellosolve, butyl cellosolve, phenyl cellosolve, propylene glycol and diacetone alcohol.
  • the organic solvent can be used in combination with an aqueous solution.
  • the conditions of the development process are not particularly limited, but the development temperature is usually in the range of 10 ° C. or higher, particularly 15 ° C. or higher, further 20 ° C. or higher, and usually 50 ° C. or lower, particularly 45 ° C. or lower, further 40 ° C. or lower. Is preferable.
  • the developing method can be any one of a dipping developing method, a spray developing method, a brush developing method, an ultrasonic developing method and the like.
  • thermosetting treatment The color filter after development is subjected to a thermosetting treatment.
  • the thermosetting treatment conditions at this time are selected in a temperature range of usually 100 ° C. or higher, preferably 150 ° C. or higher, and usually 280 ° C. or lower, preferably 250 ° C. or lower, and the time is 5 minutes or longer and 60 minutes or shorter. Selected by range.
  • the formation of a one-color patterning image is completed. This process is repeated in sequence to pattern black, red, green, and blue to form a color filter.
  • the order of patterning of the four colors is not limited to the above-mentioned order.
  • the color filter according to the present invention forms a transparent electrode such as ITO on an image in this state and is used as a part of parts such as a color display and a liquid crystal display device.
  • a top coat layer such as polyamide or polyimide can be provided on the image if necessary.
  • IPS mode plane alignment type drive system
  • a transparent electrode may not be formed.
  • Image display device panel
  • the image display device of the present invention has the color filter of the present invention.
  • the liquid crystal display device and the organic EL display device will be described in detail as the image display device.
  • [5-1] Liquid Crystal Display Device A method for manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to the present invention will be described.
  • an alignment film is usually formed on the color filter of the present invention, a spacer is sprayed on the alignment film, and then the liquid crystal display device is bonded to a facing substrate to form a liquid crystal cell.
  • the liquid crystal is injected into the cell and connected to the counter electrode to complete the process.
  • a resin film such as polyimide is suitable.
  • a gravure printing method and / or a flexographic printing method is usually adopted for forming the alignment film, and the thickness of the alignment film is several tens of nm.
  • After the alignment film is hardened by heat firing, it is surface-treated by irradiation with ultraviolet rays or treatment with a rubbing cloth to obtain a surface state in which the inclination of the liquid crystal can be adjusted.
  • the spacer used has a size corresponding to the gap (gap) with the facing substrate, and is usually preferably 2 to 8 ⁇ m.
  • a photospacer (PS) of a transparent resin film can be formed on a color filter substrate by a photolithography method, and this can be used instead of the spacer.
  • As the facing substrate an array substrate is usually used, and a TFT (thin film transistor) substrate is particularly suitable.
  • the gap for bonding to the facing substrate varies depending on the application of the liquid crystal display device, but is usually selected in the range of 2 ⁇ m or more and 8 ⁇ m or less.
  • the parts other than the liquid crystal injection port are sealed with a sealing material such as epoxy resin.
  • the sealing material is cured by UV irradiation and / or heating, and the periphery of the liquid crystal cell is sealed.
  • the liquid crystal cell whose periphery is sealed is cut into panel units, then depressurized in a vacuum chamber, the liquid crystal injection port is immersed in the liquid crystal, and then the inside of the chamber leaks to inject the liquid crystal into the liquid crystal cell. ..
  • the degree of decompression in the liquid crystal cell is usually in the range of 1 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 2 Pa or more, preferably 1 ⁇ 10 -3 or more, and usually 1 ⁇ 10 -7 Pa or less, preferably 1 ⁇ 10 -6 Pa or less. .. Further, it is preferable to heat the liquid crystal cell at the time of depressurization, and the heating temperature is usually in the range of 30 ° C. or higher, preferably 50 ° C. or higher, and usually 100 ° C. or lower, preferably 90 ° C. or lower.
  • the heat retention at the time of depressurization is usually in the range of 10 minutes or more and 60 minutes or less, and then immersed in the liquid crystal display.
  • a liquid crystal display device (panel) is completed by sealing the liquid crystal injection port of the liquid crystal cell into which the liquid crystal is injected by curing the UV curable resin.
  • the type of liquid crystal is not particularly limited, and is a conventionally known liquid crystal such as an aromatic type, an aliphatic type, or a polycyclic compound, and may be any of a lyotropic liquid crystal, a thermotropic liquid crystal, and the like.
  • thermotropic liquid crystal a nematic liquid crystal, a smestic liquid crystal, a cholesteric liquid crystal and the like are known, but any of them may be used.
  • the pixels 20 are formed on the transparent support substrate 10 by the colored resin composition of the present invention.
  • a multicolored organic EL element is manufactured by laminating an organic illuminant 500 on a blue color filter on which an organic protective layer 30 is formed and an inorganic oxide film 40.
  • a method of laminating the organic illuminant 500 a method of sequentially forming a transparent anode 50, a hole injection layer 51, a hole transport layer 52, a light emitting layer 53, an electron injection layer 54, and a cathode 55 on the upper surface of a color filter, or Examples thereof include a method of bonding the organic light emitter 500 formed on another substrate onto the inorganic oxide film 40.
  • the organic EL element 100 produced in this way can be applied to both a passive drive type organic EL display device and an active drive type organic EL display device.
  • ⁇ Parthalocyanine compound A> A phthalocyanine compound A having the following chemical structure synthesized based on Example 30 of Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 05-345861 was used.
  • Et in the formula represents ethyl.
  • the A block has a repeating unit represented by the following formula (1a)
  • the B block has a repeating unit represented by the following formula (2a).
  • the content ratios of the repeating unit represented by the following formula (1a) and the repeating unit represented by the following formula (2a) in all the repeating units are 33.3 mol% and 6.7 mol%, respectively.
  • the amine value is 120 mgKOH / g and the acid value is 0 mgKOH / g.
  • the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2) is the sum of the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-1) and the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2). It is 0 mol% with respect to.
  • the A block has a repeating unit represented by the following formulas (1d) and (2d), and the B block has a repeating unit represented by the following formula (3d).
  • the content ratios of the repeating unit represented by the following formula (1d), the repeating unit represented by the following formula (2d), and the repeating unit represented by the following formula (3d) in all the repeating units are 11.1 respectively. Mol%, 22.2 mol%, and 6.7 mol%.
  • the amine value is 70 mgKOH / g and the acid value is 0 mgKOH / g.
  • the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2) is the sum of the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-1) and the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2). It is 33 mol% with respect to.
  • the A block has a repeating unit represented by the following formulas (1e) and (2e)
  • the B block has a repeating unit represented by the following formula (3e).
  • the content ratios of the repeating units represented by the following formulas (1e), (2e) and (3e) in all the repeating units are 30.1 mol%, 3.3 mol% and 6.7 mol%, respectively.
  • the amine value is 10 mgKOH / g and the acid value is 0 mgKOH / g.
  • the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2) is the sum of the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-1) and the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2). 90 mol% with respect to.
  • reaction vessel was replaced with air, 0.7 parts by mass of trisdimethylaminomethylphenol and 0.12 parts by mass of hydroquinone were added to 50 parts by mass of acrylic acid, and the reaction was continued at 120 ° C. for 6 hours. Then, 13 parts by mass of tetrahydrophthalic anhydride (THPA) and 0.7 parts by mass of triethylamine were added, and the mixture was reacted at 120 ° C. for 3.5 hours.
  • THPA tetrahydrophthalic anhydride
  • the polystyrene-equivalent weight average molecular weight Mw measured by GPC of the alkali-soluble resin A thus obtained was about 9000, the acid value was 25 mgKOH / g, and the double bond equivalent was 260 g / mol.
  • a mixed solvent consisting of 25.0 parts by mass of phthalocyanine compound A, dispersants A to C (in terms of solid content) in the amounts shown in Table 1, 184 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate and 46 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether as a solvent. 574 parts by mass of zirconia beads having a diameter of 0.5 mm (including those derived from a dispersant) were filled in a stainless steel container and dispersed in a paint shaker for 6 hours. After the dispersion was completed, the beads and the dispersion were separated by a filter to prepare a green dispersion.
  • Me in the formula represents methyl.
  • the obtained colored resin composition was applied on a 50 mm square, 0.7 mm thick glass substrate (AN100, manufactured by AGC) with a spin coater, and then dried at 90 ° C. for 90 seconds.
  • an exposure process was performed using a 2 kW high-pressure mercury lamp with an exposure amount of 60 mJ / cm 2 and an illuminance of 30 mW / cm 2 .
  • the development treatment was carried out using a 0.1 mass% sodium carbonate aqueous solution at a developer temperature of 23 ° C. for 50 seconds.
  • a spray water washing treatment was carried out at a water pressure of 1 kg / cm 2 for 10 seconds, and a thermosetting treatment was carried out at 230 ° C.
  • Table 2 shows the contrast measured by a contrast meter (CT-1) manufactured by Tsubosaka Electric Co., Ltd. using the obtained colored substrate.
  • the obtained colored resin composition was applied by a spin coating method on a glass substrate (manufactured by AGC, AN100) having a size of 50 mm and a thickness of 0.7 mm.
  • the rotation speed was adjusted so that the film thickness after the thermosetting treatment was 2.5 um.
  • Each coating film was prebaked at 90 ° C. for 90 seconds.
  • an exposure process was performed using a 2 kW high-pressure mercury lamp at an exposure amount of 40 mJ / cm 2 and an illuminance of 30 mW / cm 2 via an exposure mask having a straight portion having a length of 50 ⁇ m.
  • thermosetting treatment was performed at 230 ° C. for 20 minutes to prepare a pattern substrate.
  • the linear shape of the pattern was measured using an optical microscope, and the plate-making property was evaluated according to the following evaluation criteria.
  • the phthalocyanine compound (1) has low solubility in a solvent and requires a dispersant in order to be uniformly present in the system.
  • a dispersant (c1) having a high amine value that is, a dispersant having a large amount of amine components
  • the unshared electron pair of the amine component in the dispersant (c1) is mutual with the central metal in the phthalocyanine compound (1).
  • the dispersant (c1) acts to efficiently adsorb to the particles of the phthalocyanine compound (1), and the steric repulsion between the adsorbed dispersants promotes the dispersion stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1), resulting in aggregates of the particles. It is considered that the light scattering due to the generation is suppressed and the contrast is high. Further, it is considered that since the dispersion stability is high, the curing at the time of exposure proceeds efficiently, the development resistance is improved, and the plate-making property is improved. Therefore, it is considered that the higher the amine value of the dispersant (c1), the more remarkable the effect.
  • the stability of the phthalocyanine compound itself is determined by the type of substituent of the phthalocyanine skeleton and the number of substituents, and tends to be stable by having a halogen atom as a substituent, particularly a fluorine atom having a large electronegativity, and further, fluorine.
  • the high stability of the phthalocyanine compound itself suppresses the aggregation of the compounds in heat curing, thereby suppressing the light scattering due to the generation of aggregates, and the luminance (LY) tends to be less likely to decrease.
  • the phthalocyanine compound (1) has a fluorine atom having a high electronegativity as a substituent, and in particular, since the number of the substituents is as large as 6 or more, the stability of the phthalocyanine compound itself becomes high and heat curing is performed. It is considered that by suppressing the aggregation of the compounds in the above, light scattering due to the generation of aggregates is also suppressed, and the brightness (LY) is less likely to decrease.
  • Transparent support substrate 20 pixels 30 Organic protective layer 40 Inorganic oxide film 50 Transparent anode 51 Hole injection layer 52 Hole transport layer 53 Light emitting layer 54 Electron injection layer 55 Cathode 100 Organic EL element 500 Organic light emitter

Landscapes

  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Nonlinear Science (AREA)
  • Optics & Photonics (AREA)
  • Spectroscopy & Molecular Physics (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Theoretical Computer Science (AREA)
  • Crystallography & Structural Chemistry (AREA)
  • Mathematical Physics (AREA)
  • Dispersion Chemistry (AREA)
  • Architecture (AREA)
  • Structural Engineering (AREA)
  • Optical Filters (AREA)
  • Materials For Photolithography (AREA)
  • Compositions Of Macromolecular Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

Provided is a colored resin composition attaining a high luminance and satisfactory contrast. This colored resin composition comprises (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, (C) one or more dispersants, (D) an alkali-soluble resin, and (E) a photopolymerization initiator, and is characterized in that the colorant (A) includes a phthalocyanine compound having a specific chemical structure and the dispersants (C) include a dispersant (c1) having an amine value of 50 mgKOH/g or greater, the ratio of the content of the phthalocyanine compound to the content of the dispersant (c1), (phthalocyanine compound)/(dispersant (c1)), being 5 or higher.

Description

着色樹脂組成物、カラーフィルタ、画像表示装置、及び着色剤分散液Colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and colorant dispersion
 本発明は、着色樹脂組成物、カラーフィルタ、画像表示装置、及び着色剤分散液に関する。
 本願は、2020年7月31日に日本に出願された特願2020-130832号、2020年8月20日に日本に出願された特願2020-139037号、及び2020年8月20日に日本に出願された特願2020-139038号に基づき優先権を主張し、その内容をここに援用する。
The present invention relates to a colored resin composition, a color filter, an image display device, and a colorant dispersion liquid.
This application applies to Japanese Patent Application No. 2020-130832 filed in Japan on July 31, 2020, Japanese Patent Application No. 2020-139037 filed in Japan on August 20, 2020, and Japan on August 20, 2020. Claims priority based on Japanese Patent Application No. 2020-139038 filed in Japan, the contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
 従来、液晶表示装置等に用いられるカラーフィルタを製造する方法としては、顔料分散法、染色法、電着法、印刷法が知られている。中でも、分光特性、耐久性、パターン形状及び精度等の観点から、平均的に優れた特性を有する顔料分散法が最も広範に採用されている。 Conventionally, a pigment dispersion method, a dyeing method, an electrodeposition method, and a printing method are known as methods for manufacturing a color filter used in a liquid crystal display device or the like. Among them, the pigment dispersion method having excellent characteristics on average is most widely adopted from the viewpoints of spectral characteristics, durability, pattern shape, accuracy and the like.
 近年、カラーフィルタに対して、より高輝度、高コントラスト且つ高色域化が要求されている。カラーフィルタの色を決める着色剤としては、耐熱性、耐光性等の観点から一般には顔料が用いられているが、顔料では特に高輝度については市場要求を満たすことが出来なくなってきており、着色剤として顔料に替えて染料を用いる検討が盛んにおこなわれている。緑色画素については染料として特定のフタロシアニン化合物を用いる検討が行われている(例えば、特許文献1~3参照)。 In recent years, color filters are required to have higher brightness, higher contrast, and higher color gamut. Pigments are generally used as colorants that determine the color of color filters from the viewpoint of heat resistance, light resistance, etc. However, pigments are no longer able to meet market demands for high brightness, and are colored. There are many studies on the use of dyes instead of pigments as agents. For green pixels, studies have been conducted on using a specific phthalocyanine compound as a dye (see, for example, Patent Documents 1 to 3).
日本国特開2009-051896号公報Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2009-051896 国際公開第2014/157387号International Publication No. 2014/157387 日本国特開2014-43556号公報Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2014-43556
 本発明者らが検討を行ったところ、特許文献1に記載されている着色樹脂組成物では、実用上輝度が十分ではないことが見出された。また、特許文献2及び3に記載されている着色樹脂組成物では、そこに含まれるフタロシアニン化合物が溶剤中に十分には溶解しておらず、経時間での沈降や加熱処理によって凝集し、コントラスト悪化の原因となっていることが見出された。
 そこで本発明は、輝度が高く、コントラストが良好な着色樹脂組成物を提供することを目的とする。
As a result of studies by the present inventors, it was found that the colored resin composition described in Patent Document 1 does not have sufficient brightness for practical use. Further, in the colored resin compositions described in Patent Documents 2 and 3, the phthalocyanine compound contained therein is not sufficiently dissolved in the solvent and aggregates due to sedimentation or heat treatment over time, resulting in contrast. It was found to be the cause of the deterioration.
Therefore, an object of the present invention is to provide a colored resin composition having high luminance and good contrast.
 本発明者らが鋭意検討を行った結果、着色剤として特定のフタロシアニン化合物を用い、さらに、分散剤としてアミン価が特定範囲内の分散剤を用いることで、上記課題を解決することができることを見出し、本発明に至った。
 すなわち、本発明は以下の[1]~[8]の構成を有する。
As a result of diligent studies by the present inventors, it has been found that the above problems can be solved by using a specific phthalocyanine compound as a colorant and further using a dispersant having an amine value within a specific range as a dispersant. The finding led to the present invention.
That is, the present invention has the following configurations [1] to [8].
[1](A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、(C)分散剤、(D)アルカリ可溶性樹脂、及び(E)光重合開始剤を含有する着色樹脂組成物であって、
 前記(A)着色剤が、下記一般式(1)で表される化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物を含み、
 前記(C)分散剤が、アミン価が50mgKOH/g以上の分散剤(c1)を含み、
 前記フタロシアニン化合物と分散剤(c1)の含有比率(フタロシアニン化合物/分散剤(c1))が5以上であることを特徴とする着色樹脂組成物。
[1] A colored resin composition containing (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, (C) a dispersant, (D) an alkali-soluble resin, and (E) a photopolymerization initiator.
The colorant (A) contains a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1).
The dispersant (C) contains a dispersant (c1) having an amine value of 50 mgKOH / g or more.
A colored resin composition characterized in that the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound and the dispersant (c1) (phthalocyanine compound / dispersant (c1)) is 5 or more.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
(式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち6つ以上はフッ素原子を表し、A1~A16のうち1つ以上は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。) (In the formula (1), A 1 to A 16 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2). However, 6 or more of A 1 to A 16 are represented. Represents a fluorine atom, and one or more of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
(式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。)
[2]前記分散剤(c1)が下記一般式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位を含み、
 前記分散剤(c1)における下記一般式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合が、下記一般式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合と下記一般式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合の合計に対して35モル%以下である、[1]の着色樹脂組成物。
(In the formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in the formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent. * Represents a bond.)
[2] The dispersant (c1) contains a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-1).
The content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-2) in the dispersant (c1) is the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-1) and the following general formula (c1-). The colored resin composition of [1], which is 35 mol% or less with respect to the total content ratio of the repeating unit represented by 2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
(式(c1-1)中、R1及びR2は各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基であり、R1及びR2が互いに結合して環状構造を形成してもよい。
 R3は水素原子又はメチル基である。
 Xは2価の連結基である。)
(In the formula (c1-1), R 1 and R 2 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may be possessed, and R 1 and R 2 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
R 3 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
X is a divalent linking group. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
(式(c1-2)中、R6~R8は各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基であり、R6~R8のうち2つ以上が互いに結合して環状構造を形成してもよい。
 R9は水素原子又はメチル基である。
 Zは2価の連結基であり、Y-は対アニオンである。)
[3][1]又は[2]の着色樹脂組成物を用いて作製した画素を有するカラーフィルタ。
[4][3]のカラーフィルタを有する画像表示装置。
[5](A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、及び(C)分散剤を含有する着色剤分散液であって、
 前記(A)着色剤が、下記一般式(1)で表される化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物を含むことを特徴とする着色剤分散液。
(In the formula (c1-2), R 6 to R 8 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may have, and two or more of R 6 to R 8 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
R 9 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
Z is a divalent linking group and Y - is a counter anion. )
[3] A color filter having pixels produced by using the colored resin composition of [1] or [2].
[4] An image display device having the color filters of [3].
[5] A colorant dispersion liquid containing (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, and (C) a dispersant.
A colorant dispersion liquid, wherein the colorant (A) contains a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
(式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち6つ以上はフッ素原子を表し、A1~A16のうち1つ以上は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。) (In the formula (1), A 1 to A 16 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2). However, 6 or more of A 1 to A 16 are represented. Represents a fluorine atom, and one or more of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
(式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。)
[6]前記(C)分散剤が、アミン価が50mgKOH/g以上の分散剤(c1)を含む[5]の着色剤分散液。
[7]前記分散剤(c1)が下記一般式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位を含み、
 前記分散剤(c1)における下記一般式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合が、下記一般式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合と下記一般式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合の合計に対して35モル%以下である、[6]の着色剤分散液。
(In the formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in the formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent. * Represents a bond.)
[6] The colorant dispersion liquid of [5], wherein the dispersant (C) contains a dispersant (c1) having an amine value of 50 mgKOH / g or more.
[7] The dispersant (c1) contains a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-1).
The content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-2) in the dispersant (c1) is the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-1) and the following general formula (c1-). The colorant dispersion liquid of [6], which is 35 mol% or less with respect to the total content ratio of the repeating unit represented by 2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
(式(c1-1)中、R1及びR2は各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基であり、R1及びR2が互いに結合して環状構造を形成してもよい。
 R3は水素原子又はメチル基である。
 Xは2価の連結基である。)
(In the formula (c1-1), R 1 and R 2 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may be possessed, and R 1 and R 2 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
R 3 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
X is a divalent linking group. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
(式(c1-2)中、R6~R8は各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基であり、R6~R8のうち2つ以上が互いに結合して環状構造を形成してもよい。
 R9は水素原子又はメチル基である。
 Zは2価の連結基であり、Y-は対アニオンである。)
[8]前記フタロシアニン化合物と分散剤(c1)の含有比率(フタロシアニン化合物/分散剤(c1))が5以上である[6]又は[7]の着色剤分散液。
[9]カラーフィルタを形成するために用いる、[5]~[8]のいずれかの着色剤分散液。
(In the formula (c1-2), R 6 to R 8 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may have, and two or more of R 6 to R 8 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
R 9 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
Z is a divalent linking group and Y - is a counter anion. )
[8] The colorant dispersion liquid of [6] or [7], wherein the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound and the dispersant (c1) (phthalocyanine compound / dispersant (c1)) is 5 or more.
[9] The colorant dispersion liquid according to any one of [5] to [8] used for forming a color filter.
 本発明によれば、輝度が高く、コントラストが良好な着色樹脂組成物を提供することができる。 According to the present invention, it is possible to provide a colored resin composition having high brightness and good contrast.
図1は、本発明のカラーフィルタを有する有機EL表示素子の一例を示す断面概略図である。FIG. 1 is a schematic cross-sectional view showing an example of an organic EL display element having the color filter of the present invention.
 本発明において、「重量平均分子量」とは、GPC(ゲルパーミエーションクロマトグラフィー)によるポリスチレン換算の重量平均分子量(Mw)をさす。
 本発明において、「アミン価」とは、特に断りのない限り有効固形分換算のアミン価を表し、分散剤の固形分1gあたりの塩基量と当量のKOHの質量で表される値である。
 本発明において、「C.I.」とはカラーインデックスを意味する。
 本発明において、「全固形分」とは、着色樹脂組成物中又は着色剤分散液中に含まれる、溶剤以外の全成分を意味するものとする。溶剤以外の成分が常温で液体であっても、その成分は溶剤には含めず、全固形分に含める。
In the present invention, the "weight average molecular weight" refers to the polystyrene-equivalent weight average molecular weight (Mw) by GPC (gel permeation chromatography).
In the present invention, the "amine value" represents an amine value in terms of effective solid content unless otherwise specified, and is a value represented by the amount of base per 1 g of solid content of the dispersant and the equivalent mass of KOH.
In the present invention, "CI" means a color index.
In the present invention, the "total solid content" means all the components other than the solvent contained in the colored resin composition or the colorant dispersion liquid. Even if the components other than the solvent are liquid at room temperature, the components are not included in the solvent and are included in the total solid content.
[1]着色樹脂組成物の構成成分
 本発明に係る着色樹脂組成物は、(A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、(C)分散剤、(D)アルカリ可溶性樹脂、及び(E)光重合開始剤を含む。さらに要すれば、上記成分以外の他の添加物等が配合されていてもよい。
[1] Components of Colored Resin Composition The colored resin composition according to the present invention comprises (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, (C) a dispersant, (D) an alkali-soluble resin, and (E) photopolymerization. Contains initiator. Further, if necessary, additives and the like other than the above-mentioned components may be blended.
[1-1](A)着色剤
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物に含まれる(A)着色剤は、下記一般式(1)で表される化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物(以下、「フタロシアニン化合物(1)」と称する場合がある。)を含む。
[1-1] (A) Colorant The (A) colorant contained in the colored resin composition of the present invention is a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1) (hereinafter, "phthalocyanine compound (hereinafter," phthalocyanine compound (hereinafter, "phthalocyanine compound"). It may be referred to as "1)".)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
 式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち6つ以上はフッ素原子を表し、A1~A16のうち1つ以上は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。 In the formula (1), A 1 to A 16 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2). However, 6 or more of A 1 to A 16 represent fluorine atoms, and one or more of A 1 to A 16 represent groups represented by the following general formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
 式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。 In formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in the formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent. * Represents a bond.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物に含まれる(A)着色剤はフタロシアニン化合物を含む。フタロシアニン化合物は染料として用いられることがあるが、本発明者らの検討によって、溶剤中には十分に溶解しておらず、経時で凝集して沈降してしまうことが見出された。 The (A) colorant contained in the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a phthalocyanine compound. Although the phthalocyanine compound is sometimes used as a dye, it has been found by the present inventors that it is not sufficiently dissolved in a solvent and aggregates and precipitates over time.
 フタロシアニン化合物が溶剤中に安定に分散した状態でないと、フタロシアニン化合物の粒子同士が加熱硬化によっても凝集し、発生した凝集体による光散乱によってコントラストが低下しやすい傾向があると考えられる。 Unless the phthalocyanine compound is stably dispersed in the solvent, it is considered that the particles of the phthalocyanine compound are aggregated even by heat curing, and the contrast tends to be lowered by light scattering by the generated aggregates.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物は、アミン価が50mgKOH/g以上の分散剤(c1)を含む。分散剤中のアミン成分の非共有電子対がフタロシアニン化合物(1)中の中心金属と相互作用を起こすことで分散剤(c1)がフタロシアニン化合物(1)の粒子に効率よく吸着し、吸着した分散剤同士の立体反発によってフタロシアニン化合物(1)の分散安定性が促進されて、粒子の凝集体発生による光散乱が抑制されて、コントラストが良好になると考えられる。 The colored resin composition of the present invention contains a dispersant (c1) having an amine value of 50 mgKOH / g or more. The unshared electron pair of the amine component in the dispersant interacts with the central metal in the phthalocyanine compound (1), so that the dispersant (c1) is efficiently adsorbed on the particles of the phthalocyanine compound (1), and the adsorbed dispersion is performed. It is considered that the steric repulsion between the agents promotes the dispersion stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1), suppresses light scattering due to the generation of agglomerates of particles, and improves the contrast.
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)は式(2)で表される基を有する。式(2)で表される基と分散剤(c1)との疎水性相互作用によって、フタロシアニン化合物(1)表面により強固に分散剤(c1)が吸着し、着色樹脂組成物中におけるフタロシアニン化合物(1)の分散粒径が小さくなり、透過スペクトルにおけるピークがシャープになって、輝度が高くなると考えられる。 The phthalocyanine compound (1) has a group represented by the formula (2). Due to the hydrophobic interaction between the group represented by the formula (2) and the dispersant (c1), the dispersant (c1) is more firmly adsorbed on the surface of the phthalocyanine compound (1), and the phthalocyanine compound (c1) in the colored resin composition ( It is considered that the dispersed particle size of 1) becomes smaller, the peak in the transmission spectrum becomes sharper, and the brightness becomes higher.
 フタロシアニン化合物自体の安定性は、フタロシアニン骨格の置換基の種類と置換基数により決定され、置換基としてハロゲン原子、特に電気陰性度が大きいフッ素原子を有することにより安定傾向にあり、さらに、フッ素原子による置換基数が多いほど安定傾向にある。フタロシアニン化合物自体の安定性が高いことにより、加熱硬化における化合物同士の凝集が抑制されることにより、凝集体発生による光散乱も抑制され、輝度(LY)が低下しにくい傾向があると考えられる。
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)は、置換基として電気陰性度が大きいフッ素原子を有するものであり、特にその置換基数が6つ以上であるため、フタロシアニン化合物自体の安定性が高くなり、加熱硬化における化合物同士の凝集が抑制されることにより、凝集体発生による光散乱も抑制され、輝度(LY)が低下しにくい傾向があると考えられる。
The stability of the phthalocyanine compound itself is determined by the type of substituent of the phthalocyanine skeleton and the number of substituents, and tends to be stable by having a halogen atom as a substituent, particularly a fluorine atom having a large electronegativity, and further depends on the fluorine atom. The larger the number of substituents, the more stable the tendency. It is considered that the high stability of the phthalocyanine compound itself suppresses the aggregation of the compounds in heat curing, thereby suppressing the light scattering due to the generation of aggregates, and the luminance (LY) tends to be less likely to decrease.
The phthalocyanine compound (1) has a fluorine atom having a high electronegativity as a substituent, and in particular, since the number of the substituents is 6 or more, the stability of the phthalocyanine compound itself becomes high, and the compounds in heat curing become mutual. It is considered that the light scattering due to the generation of the agglomerates is also suppressed by suppressing the agglomeration of the agglomerates, and the brightness (LY) tends to be less likely to decrease.
(A1~A16
 前記式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち6つ以上はフッ素原子を表し、A1~A16のうち1つ以上は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。
(A 1 to A 16 )
In the above formula (1), A 1 to A 16 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2). However, 6 or more of A 1 to A 16 represent fluorine atoms, and one or more of A 1 to A 16 represent groups represented by the following general formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
 式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。 In formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in the formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent. * Represents a bond.
 A1~A16におけるハロゲン原子としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子が挙げられる。カラーフィルタに用いられる緑色色素として最適な色相に調整するとの観点や輝度を高くするとの観点からフッ素原子が好ましい。 Examples of the halogen atom in A 1 to A 16 include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, and a bromine atom. Fluorine atoms are preferable from the viewpoint of adjusting the hue to the optimum value as the green dye used in the color filter and increasing the brightness.
 A1~A16のうち6つ以上はフッ素原子を表し、7つ以上が好ましく、8つ以上がより好ましく、また、15以下であり、12以下が好ましく、10以下がより好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)の安定性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで着色樹脂組成物中の分散剤や溶剤との親和性が向上する傾向がある。
 上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、A1~A16のうちフッ素原子を表す置換基の個数は、6~15であり、7~12が好ましく、8~10がより好ましい。
Of A 1 to A 16 , 6 or more represent fluorine atoms, 7 or more are preferable, 8 or more are more preferable, 15 or less, 12 or less are preferable, and 10 or less are more preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the affinity with the dispersant and the solvent in the colored resin composition is improved. Tend.
The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the number of substituents representing a fluorine atom in A 1 to A 16 is 6 to 15, preferably 7 to 12, and more preferably 8 to 10.
(X)
 式(2)中のXは2価の連結基を表す。2価の連結基としては特に限定されないが、酸素原子、硫黄原子、又は-N(Ra1)-基(Ra1は水素原子、又は炭素数1~6の脂肪族炭化水素基を表す。)が挙げられる。フタロシアニン化合物(1)のベーク時における安定性の観点から、酸素原子又は硫黄原子が好ましく、酸素原子がより好ましい。
(X)
X in the formula (2) represents a divalent linking group. The divalent linking group is not particularly limited, but is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or a -N (R a1 ) -group (R a1 represents a hydrogen atom or an aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms). Can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) at the time of baking, an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom is preferable, and an oxygen atom is more preferable.
(ベンゼン環が有していてもよい置換基)
 式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。置換基としては特に限定されないが、例えば、ハロゲン原子、アルキル基(-RA基)、アルコキシ基(-ORA基(ただし、RAはアルキル基を表す。))、アルコキシカルボニル基(-COORA基(ただし、RAはアルキル基を表す。))、アリール基(-RB基)、アリールオキシ基(-ORB基(ただし、RBはアリール基を表す。))、アリールオキシカルボニル基(-COORB基(ただし、RBはアリール基を表す。))が挙げられる。溶剤との親和性や輝度の観点から、アルコキシカルボニル基が好ましい。
(Substituents that the benzene ring may have)
The benzene ring in the formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent. The substituent is not particularly limited, but is, for example, a halogen atom, an alkyl group ( -RA group), an alkoxy group (-OR A group (where RA represents an alkyl group)), an alkoxycarbonyl group (-COOR). A group (where RA represents an alkyl group)), aryl group (-RB group), aryloxy group (-OR B group (where RB represents an aryl group )), aryloxycarbonyl A group (-COOR B group (where RB represents an aryl group)) is mentioned. An alkoxycarbonyl group is preferable from the viewpoint of affinity with a solvent and brightness.
 これらの基に含まれるアルキル基は、直鎖状でも、分岐鎖状でも、環状でもよいが、溶剤との親和性の観点から直鎖状であることが好ましい。
 アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常1以上、2以上が好ましく、また、6以下が好ましく、5以下がより好ましく、4以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで、親油性が向上し、フタロシアニン化合物(1)の溶剤との親和性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで、分散剤(c1)との相互作用が促進され、フタロシアニン化合物(1)同士の凝集が抑制される傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~6が好ましく、1~5がより好ましく、2~4がさらに好ましい。
 アルキル基の具体例としては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基などが挙げられ、分散剤(c1)との相互作用が促進され、フタロシアニン化合物(1)同士の凝集が抑制されるとの観点から、メチル基又はエチル基が好ましく、エチル基がより好ましい。
The alkyl group contained in these groups may be linear, branched or cyclic, but is preferably linear from the viewpoint of affinity with the solvent.
The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually preferably 1 or more, 2 or more, preferably 6 or less, more preferably 5 or less, still more preferably 4 or less. When it is at least the above lower limit value, lipophilicity is improved and the affinity of the phthalocyanine compound (1) with the solvent tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, it becomes a dispersant (c1). There is a tendency that the interaction between the phthalocyanine compounds (1) is promoted and the aggregation of the phthalocyanine compounds (1) is suppressed. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 6, more preferably 1 to 5, and even more preferably 2 to 4.
Specific examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a hexyl group and the like, and the interaction with the dispersant (c1) is promoted to promote the interaction between the phthalocyanine compounds (1). From the viewpoint of suppressing aggregation, a methyl group or an ethyl group is preferable, and an ethyl group is more preferable.
 これらの基に含まれるアリール基は、芳香族炭化水素環基であってもよく、芳香族複素環基であってもよい。
 アリール基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常4以上、6以上が好ましく、また、12以下が好ましく、10以下がより好ましく、8以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)の溶剤との親和性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアリール基起因の色相変化が抑制される傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができ、例えば、アリール基の炭素数は4~12が好ましく、4~10がより好ましく、6~8がさらに好ましい。
The aryl group contained in these groups may be an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group or an aromatic heterocyclic group.
The number of carbon atoms of the aryl group is not particularly limited, but is usually preferably 4 or more and 6 or more, preferably 12 or less, more preferably 10 or less, still more preferably 8 or less. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the affinity of the phthalocyanine compound (1) with the solvent tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the hue change due to the aryl group tends to be suppressed. The above upper limit and lower limit can be arbitrarily combined. For example, the aryl group preferably has 4 to 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 4 to 10 carbon atoms, and even more preferably 6 to 8 carbon atoms.
 芳香族炭化水素環基における芳香族炭化水素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよい。芳香族炭化水素環基としては、例えば、1個の遊離原子価を有する、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、ペンタレン環、インデン環、アズレン環、ヘプタレン環が挙げられる。
 芳香族複素環基における芳香族複素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよい。芳香族複素環基としては、例えば、1個の遊離原子価を有する、フラン環、チオフェン環、ピロール環、2H-ピラン環、4H-チオピラン環、ピリジン環、1,3-オキサゾール環、イソオキサゾール環、1,3-チアゾール環、イソチアゾール環、イミダゾール環、ピラゾール環、フラザン環、ピラジン環、ピリミジン環、ピリダジン環、1,3,5-トリアジン環、ベンゾフラン環 、2-ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、2-ベンゾチオフェン環、1H-ピロリジン環、インドール環、イソインドール環、インドリジン環、2H-1-ベンゾピラン環、1H-2-ベンゾピラン環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、4H-キノリジン環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、1H-インダゾール環、キノキサリン環、キナゾリン環、シンノリン環、フタラジン環、1,8-ナフチリジン環、プリン環、プテリジン環が挙げられる。
The aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a monocyclic ring or a condensed ring. Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, a pentalene ring, an indene ring, an azulene ring, and a heptalene ring having one free valence.
The aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocyclic group may be a monocyclic ring or a condensed ring. Examples of the aromatic heterocyclic group include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a 2H-pyran ring, a 4H-thiopyran ring, a pyridine ring, a 1,3-oxazole ring, and an isooxazole having one free valence. Ring, 1,3-thiazole ring, isothiazole ring, imidazole ring, pyrazole ring, frazane ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyridazine ring, 1,3,5-triazine ring, benzofuran ring, 2-benzofuran ring, benzothiophene Ring, 2-benzothiophene ring, 1H-pyrrolidin ring, indole ring, isoindole ring, indridin ring, 2H-1-benzopyran ring, 1H-2-benzopyran ring, quinoline ring, isoquinoline ring, 4H-quinolidine ring, benzo Examples thereof include an imidazole ring, a 1H-imidazole ring, a quinoxaline ring, a quinazoline ring, a cinnoline ring, a phthalazine ring, a 1,8-naphthylidine ring, a purine ring, and a pteridine ring.
 式(2)中のベンゼン環が任意の置換基を有する場合、その置換数は特に限定されないが、フタロシアニン化合物(1)分子同士でπ-πスタッキングして耐熱性が向上し、フタロシアニン化合物(1)の分解による輝度低下が抑制されるとの観点から、ベンゼン環1つに対して置換数が1であることが好ましい。
 式(2)中のベンゼン環が任意の置換基を有する場合、その置換位置は、o-位でも、m-位でも、p-位でもよいが、フタロシアニン化合物(1)分子同士のπ-πスタッキングを促進させ、耐熱性が向上し、フタロシアニン化合物(1)の分解による輝度低下が抑制されるとの観点から、p-位が好ましい。
When the benzene ring in the formula (2) has an arbitrary substituent, the number of substitutions is not particularly limited, but the phthalocyanine compound (1) stacks π-π between molecules to improve heat resistance, and the phthalocyanine compound (1) The number of substitutions is preferably 1 for one benzene ring from the viewpoint of suppressing the decrease in brightness due to the decomposition of).
When the benzene ring in the formula (2) has an arbitrary substituent, the substitution position may be the o-position, the m-position, or the p-position, but the phthalocyanine compound (1) molecules are π-π. The p-position is preferable from the viewpoint of promoting stacking, improving heat resistance, and suppressing a decrease in brightness due to decomposition of the phthalocyanine compound (1).
 A1~A16のうち1つ以上は式(2)で表される基を表す。溶剤への溶解性や輝度の観点から、A1~A4のうち1つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、A5~A8のうち1つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、A9~A12のうち1つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、かつ、A13~A16のうち1つ以上が式(2)で表される基であることが好ましく;A1~A4のうち2つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、A5~A8のうち2つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、A9~A12のうち2つ以上が式(2)で表される基であり、かつ、A13~A16のうち2つ以上が式(2)で表される基であることがより好ましい。 One or more of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the formula (2). From the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and brightness, one or more of A 1 to A 4 are groups represented by the formula (2), and one or more of A 5 to A 8 are represented by the formula (2). It is a group represented, one or more of A 9 to A 12 is a group represented by the formula (2), and one or more of A 13 to A 16 is represented by the formula (2). It is preferable that two or more of A 1 to A 4 are represented by the formula (2), and two or more of A 5 to A 8 are represented by the formula (2). Two or more of A 9 to A 12 are groups represented by the formula (2), and two or more of A 13 to A 16 are groups represented by the formula (2). It is more preferable to have.
 A1~A16のうち6つ以上はフッ素原子を表すが、フタロシアニン化合物の安定性の観点から、A1~A4のうち1つ以上がフッ素原子であり、A5~A8のうち1つ以上がフッ素原子であり、A9~A12のうち1つ以上がフッ素原子であり、かつ、A13~A16のうち1つ以上がフッ素原子であることが好ましく;A1~A4のうち2つ以上がフッ素原子であり、A5~A8のうち2つ以上がフッ素原子であり、A9~A12のうち2つ以上がフッ素原子であり、かつ、A13~A16のうち2つ以上がフッ素原子であることがより好ましい。 Six or more of A 1 to A 16 represent fluorine atoms, but from the viewpoint of stability of the phthalocyanine compound, one or more of A 1 to A 4 are fluorine atoms, and one of A 5 to A 8 It is preferable that one or more are fluorine atoms, one or more of A 9 to A 12 are fluorine atoms, and one or more of A 13 to A 16 are fluorine atoms; A 1 to A 4 Two or more of them are fluorine atoms, two or more of A 5 to A 8 are fluorine atoms, two or more of A 9 to A 12 are fluorine atoms, and A 13 to A 16 It is more preferable that two or more of them are fluorine atoms.
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)における透過最大波長や透過率、着色樹脂組成物中の分散剤や溶剤との親和性、カラーフィルタ焼成時におけるフタロシアニン化合物の結晶化の均一性、カラーフィルタで求められる色目の観点から、A2、A3、A6、A7、A10、A11、A14、及びA15が式(2)で表される基であり、かつ、A1、A4、A5、A8、A9、A12、A13、及びA16がフッ素原子であることが特に好ましい。 Maximum transmission wavelength and transmittance of phthalocyanine compound (1), affinity with dispersants and solvents in colored resin composition, uniformity of crystallization of phthalocyanine compound during color filter firing, viewpoint of color required by color filter Therefore, A 2 , A 3 , A 6 , A 7 , A 10 , A 11 , A 14 and A 15 are the groups represented by the formula (2), and A 1 , A 4 , A 5 and It is particularly preferable that A 8 , A 9 , A 12 , A 13 and A 16 are fluorine atoms.
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)の具体例としては、例えば以下の化合物が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the phthalocyanine compound (1) include the following compounds.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
 なお、上記式中、Etはエチルを表す。 In the above formula, Et represents ethyl.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)の製造方法としては公知の方法を採用することができ、例えば、日本国特開平05-345861号公報に記載の方法を採用することができる。 As a method for producing the phthalocyanine compound (1), a known method can be adopted, and for example, the method described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 05-345861 can be adopted.
 (A)着色剤は、フタロシアニン化合物(1)以外に、その他の着色剤を含んでいてもよい。その他の着色剤としては、顔料や染料が挙げられる。緑色画素用途に用いる場合には、例えば、緑色顔料、緑色染料、黄色顔料、黄色染料を用いることが好ましい。
 緑色顔料としては、例えば、C.I.ピグメントグリーン7、36、58、59、62、63が挙げられ、輝度の観点からC.I.ピグメントグリーン58が好ましい。
 緑色染料としては、カラーインデックスで染料に分類されているものの中で、C.I.ソルベント染料として、例えば、C.I.ソルベントグリーン1、3、4、5、7、28、29、32、33、34、35が挙げられる。C.I.アシッド染料として、例えば、C.I.アシッド・グリーン1、3、5、9、16、25、27、50、58、63、65、80、104、105、106、109、C.I.モーダント・グリーン1、3、4、5、10、15、19、26、29、33、34、35、41、43、53が挙げられる。熱焼成時の染料分解抑制の観点からC.I.ソルベントグリーン1、3、4、5、7、28、29、32、33、34、35が好ましい。
(A) The colorant may contain other colorants in addition to the phthalocyanine compound (1). Other colorants include pigments and dyes. When used for green pixel applications, it is preferable to use, for example, green pigments, green dyes, yellow pigments, and yellow dyes.
Examples of the green pigment include C.I. I. Pigment Greens 7, 36, 58, 59, 62, 63, and C.I. I. Pigment Green 58 is preferred.
Among the green dyes classified as dyes by the color index, C.I. I. As a solvent dye, for example, C.I. I. Solvent greens 1, 3, 4, 5, 7, 28, 29, 32, 33, 34, 35 can be mentioned. C. I. As an acid dye, for example, C.I. I. Acid Green 1, 3, 5, 9, 16, 25, 27, 50, 58, 63, 65, 80, 104, 105, 106, 109, C.I. I. Mordant Greens 1, 3, 4, 5, 10, 15, 19, 26, 29, 33, 34, 35, 41, 43, 53 can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of suppressing dye decomposition during heat firing, C.I. I. Solvent greens 1, 3, 4, 5, 7, 28, 29, 32, 33, 34, 35 are preferred.
 黄色顔料としては、例えば、C.I.ピグメントイエロー1、1:1、2、3、4、5、6、9、10、12、13、14、16、17、20、24、31、32、34、35、35:1、36、36:1、37、37:1、40、41、42、43、48、53、55、61、62、62:1、63、65、73、74、75,81、83、86、87、93、94、95、97、100、101、104、105、108、109、110、111、116、117、119、120、125、126、127、127:1、128、129、133、134、136、137、138、139、142、147、148、150、151、153、154、155、157、158、159、160、161、162、163、164、165、166、167、168、169、170、172、173、174、175、176、180、181、182、183、184、185、188、189、190、191、191:1、192、193、194、195、196、197、198、199、200、202、203、204、205、206、207、208、及び下記式(i)で表されるアゾバルビツール酸のニッケルとの1:1錯体又はその互換異性体に、他の化合物が挿入されてなる化合物(以下、「式(i)で表されるニッケルアゾ錯体」と称する場合がある。)が挙げられる。 Examples of the yellow pigment include C.I. I. Pigment Yellow 1, 1, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 20, 24, 31, 32, 34, 35, 35: 1, 36, 36: 1,37,37: 1,40,41,42,43,48,53,55,61,62,62: 1,63,65,73,74,75,81,83,86,87, 93, 94, 95, 97, 100, 101, 104, 105, 108, 109, 110, 111, 116, 117, 119, 120, 125, 126, 127, 127: 1, 128, 129, 133, 134, 136, 137, 138, 139, 142, 147, 148, 150, 151, 153, 154, 155, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 188, 189, 190, 191, 191: 1, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, and other compounds in a 1: 1 complex of azobarbituric acid represented by the following formula (i) with nickel or a compatible isomer thereof. (Hereinafter, it may be referred to as a "nickel azo complex represented by the formula (i)") in which is inserted.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
 式(i)で表されるニッケルアゾ錯体において挿入される他の化合物としては、例えば、下記式(ii)で表される化合物が挙げられる。 Examples of the other compound inserted in the nickel azo complex represented by the formula (i) include a compound represented by the following formula (ii).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
 この中でも、高輝度および高色域の観点から、C.I.ピグメントイエロー83、117、129、138、139、154、155、180、185、及び式(i)で表されるニッケルアゾ錯体が好ましく、C.I.ピグメントイエロー83、138、139、180、185及び式(i)で表されるニッケルアゾ錯体がより好ましい。 Among these, from the viewpoint of high brightness and high color gamut, C.I. I. Pigment Yellow 83, 117, 129, 138, 139, 154, 155, 180, 185, and the nickel azo complex represented by the formula (i) are preferable. I. Pigment Yellow 83, 138, 139, 180, 185 and the nickel azo complex represented by the formula (i) are more preferable.
 黄色染料としては、例えば、バルビツール酸アゾ系染料、ピリドンアゾ系染料、ピラゾロンアゾ系染料、キノフタロン系染料、シアニン系染料が挙げられる。その具体例としては、日本国特開2010-168531号公報に記載の具体的化合物が挙げられる。
 黄色染料としては、カラーインデックスで染料に分類されているものの中で、C.I.ソルベント染料として、例えば、C.I.ソルベント・イエロー4、14、15、23、24、38、62、63、68、79、82、94、98、99、162、163などが挙げられる。C.I.アシッド染料として、例えば、C.I.アシッド・グリーン1、3、5、9、16、25、27、50、58、63、65、80、104、105、106、109、C.I.アシッド・イエロー1、3、7、9、11、17、23、25、29、34、36、38、40、42、54、65、72、73、76、79、98、99、111、112、113、114、116、119、123、128、134、135、138、139、140、144、150、155、157、160、161、163、168、169、172、177、178、179、184、190、193、196、197、199、202、203、204、205、207、212、214、220、221、228、230、232、235、238、240、242、243、251やその誘導体が挙げられる。C.I.ダイレクト染料として、例えば、C.I.ダイレクト・イエロー2、33、34、35、38、39、43、47、50、54、58、68、69、70、71、86、93、94、95、98、102、108、109、129、136、138、141の染料が挙げられる。C.I.モーダント染料として、例えば、C.I.モーダント・イエロー5、8、10、16、20、26、30、31、33、42、43、45、56、61、62、65の染料が挙げられる。好ましくは、C.I.ソルベント・イエロー4、14、15、23、24、38、62、63、68、82、94、98、99、162、C.I.アシッド・イエロー1、3、7、9、11、17、23、25、29、34、36、38、40、42、54、65、72、73、76、79、98、99、111、112、113、114、116、119、123、128、134、135、138、139、140、144、150、155、157、160、161、163、168、169、172、177、178、179、184、190、193、196、197、199、202、203、204、205、207、212、214、220、221、228、230、232、235、238、240、242、243、251、23、25、29、34、40、42、72、76、99、111、112、114、116、163、243やその誘導体が挙げられる。
 熱焼成時の染料分解抑制の観点から、C.I.ソルベント・イエロー4、14、15、23、24、38、62、63、68、79、82、94、98、99、162、163が好ましい。
Examples of the yellow dye include barbituric acid azo dyes, pyridone azo dyes, pyrazolone azo dyes, quinophthalone dyes, and cyanine dyes. Specific examples thereof include the specific compounds described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2010-168531.
Among the yellow dyes classified as dyes by the color index, C.I. I. As a solvent dye, for example, C.I. I. Solvent Yellow 4, 14, 15, 23, 24, 38, 62, 63, 68, 79, 82, 94, 98, 99, 162, 163 and the like can be mentioned. C. I. As an acid dye, for example, C.I. I. Acid Green 1, 3, 5, 9, 16, 25, 27, 50, 58, 63, 65, 80, 104, 105, 106, 109, C.I. I. Acid Yellow 1, 3, 7, 9, 11, 17, 23, 25, 29, 34, 36, 38, 40, 42, 54, 65, 72, 73, 76, 79, 98, 99, 111, 112 , 113, 114, 116, 119, 123, 128, 134, 135, 138, 139, 140, 144, 150, 155, 157, 160, 161, 163, 168, 169, 172, 177, 178, 179, 184. , 190, 193, 196, 197, 199, 202, 203, 204, 205, 207, 212, 214, 220, 221, 228, 230, 232, 235, 238, 240, 242, 243, 251 and their derivatives. Can be mentioned. C. I. As a direct dye, for example, C.I. I. Direct Yellow 2, 33, 34, 35, 38, 39, 43, 47, 50, 54, 58, 68, 69, 70, 71, 86, 93, 94, 95, 98, 102, 108, 109, 129. Examples include the dyes 136, 138 and 141. C. I. As a modern dye, for example, C.I. I. Examples include dyes of Mordant Yellow 5, 8, 10, 16, 20, 26, 30, 31, 33, 42, 43, 45, 56, 61, 62, 65. Preferably, C.I. I. Solvent Yellow 4, 14, 15, 23, 24, 38, 62, 63, 68, 82, 94, 98, 99, 162, C.I. I. Acid Yellow 1, 3, 7, 9, 11, 17, 23, 25, 29, 34, 36, 38, 40, 42, 54, 65, 72, 73, 76, 79, 98, 99, 111, 112 , 113, 114, 116, 119, 123, 128, 134, 135, 138, 139, 140, 144, 150, 155, 157, 160, 161, 163, 168, 169, 172, 177, 178, 179, 184. , 190, 193, 196, 197, 199, 202, 203, 204, 205, 207, 212, 214, 220, 221, 228, 230, 232, 235, 238, 240, 242, 243, 251, 23, 25. , 29, 34, 40, 42, 72, 76, 99, 111, 112, 114, 116, 163, 243 and derivatives thereof.
From the viewpoint of suppressing dye decomposition during heat firing, C.I. I. Solvent Yellow 4, 14, 15, 23, 24, 38, 62, 63, 68, 79, 82, 94, 98, 99, 162, 163 are preferred.
 顔料の平均一次粒子径は、通常0.2μm以下、好ましくは0.1μm以下、より好ましくは0.04μm以下である。顔料の微粒化に際しては、ソルベントソルトミリングのような手法が好適に用いられる。 The average primary particle size of the pigment is usually 0.2 μm or less, preferably 0.1 μm or less, and more preferably 0.04 μm or less. When atomizing the pigment, a method such as solvent salt milling is preferably used.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物における(A)着色剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に5質量%以上が好ましく、10質量%以上がより好ましく、15質量%以上がさらに好ましく、20質量%以上がよりさらに好ましく、25質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、70質量%以下が好ましく、60質量%以下がより好ましく、50質量%以下がさらに好ましく、45質量%以下がよりさらに好ましく、40質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで色特性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでパターン形成性が良好となる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物における(A)着色剤の含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に5~70質量%が好ましく、10~60質量%がより好ましく、15~50質量%がさらに好ましく、20~45質量%がよりさらに好ましく、25~40質量%が特に好ましい。 The content ratio of the (A) colorant in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5% by mass or more, more preferably 10% by mass or more, and 15% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. The above is further preferable, 20% by mass or more is further preferable, 25% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 70% by mass or less is preferable, 60% by mass or less is more preferable, 50% by mass or less is further preferable, and 45% by mass is 45% by mass. The following is even more preferable, and 40% by mass or less is particularly preferable. When it is at least the lower limit value, the color characteristics tend to be improved, and when it is at least the upper limit value, the pattern formability tends to be good. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the (A) colorant in the colored resin composition is preferably 5 to 70% by mass, more preferably 10 to 60% by mass, and 15 to 50% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. Even more preferably, 20 to 45% by mass is even more preferable, and 25 to 40% by mass is particularly preferable.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物におけるフタロシアニン化合物(1)の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に5質量%以上が好ましく、8質量%以上がより好ましく、10質量%以上がさらに好ましく、15質量%以上が特に好ましく、45質量%以下が好ましく、40質量%以下がより好ましく、35質量%以下がさらに好ましく、30質量%以下がよりさらに好ましく、25質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで輝度等の色特性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでパターン形成性が良好となる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物におけるフタロシアニン化合物(1)の含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に5~45質量%が好ましく、5~40質量%がより好ましく、8~35質量%がさらに好ましく、10~30質量%がよりさらに好ましく、15~25質量%が特に好ましい。 The content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5% by mass or more, more preferably 8% by mass or more, and 10% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. The above is further preferable, 15% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 45% by mass or less is preferable, 40% by mass or less is more preferable, 35% by mass or less is further preferable, 30% by mass or less is further preferable, and 25% by mass or less is more preferable. Especially preferable. When it is set to the lower limit value or more, the color characteristics such as luminance tend to be improved, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, the pattern formability tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colored resin composition is preferably 5 to 45% by mass, more preferably 5 to 40% by mass, and 8 to 35% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. More preferably, 10 to 30% by mass is even more preferable, and 15 to 25% by mass is particularly preferable.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物におけるフタロシアニン化合物(1)と分散剤(c1)の質量基準における含有比率(フタロシアニン化合物(1)/分散剤(c1))は5以上であることが好ましく、10以上がより好ましく、20以上がさらに好ましく、30以上がよりさらに好ましく、40以上が特に好ましく、また、150以下が好ましく、100以下がより好ましく、80以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでパターン特性を確保しやすい傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで分散安定性が確保できフタロシアニン化合物(1)の凝集が抑制される傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物におけるフタロシアニン化合物(1)と分散剤(c1)の質量基準における含有比率は5~150であることが好ましく、10~150がより好ましく、20~100がさらに好ましく、30~100がよりさらに好ましく、40~80が特に好ましい。 The content ratio (phthalocyanine compound (1) / dispersant (c1)) of the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the dispersant (c1) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is preferably 5 or more, preferably 10 or more. More preferably, 20 or more is further preferable, 30 or more is further preferable, 40 or more is particularly preferable, 150 or less is more preferable, 100 or less is more preferable, and 80 or less is further preferable. When it is set to the lower limit value or more, the pattern characteristics tend to be easily secured, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, dispersion stability can be ensured and aggregation of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be suppressed. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the dispersant (c1) in the colored resin composition is preferably 5 to 150, more preferably 10 to 150, still more preferably 20 to 100, and 30 to 30. 100 is even more preferred, and 40-80 is particularly preferred.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物におけるフタロシアニン化合物(1)の含有割合は特に限定されないが、分散剤(c1)100質量部に対して500質量部以上が好ましく、1000質量部以上がより好ましく、2000質量部以上がさらに好ましく、3000質量部以上がよりさらに好ましく、4000質量部以上が特に好ましく、また、15000質量部以下が好ましく、10000質量部以下がより好ましく、8000質量部以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでパターン特性を確保しやすい傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで分散安定性が確保できフタロシアニン化合物(1)の凝集が抑制される傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物におけるフタロシアニン化合物(1)の含有割合は、分散剤(c1)100質量部に対して500~15000質量部が好ましく、1000~15000質量部がより好ましく、2000~10000質量部がさらに好ましく、3000~10000質量部がよりさらに好ましく、4000~8000質量部が特に好ましい。 The content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 500 parts by mass or more, more preferably 1000 parts by mass or more, and 2000 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the dispersant (c1). More than parts are more preferable, 3000 parts by mass or more are further preferable, 4000 parts by mass or more are particularly preferable, 15,000 parts by mass or less are preferable, 10,000 parts by mass or less are more preferable, and 8,000 parts by mass or less are further preferable. When it is set to the lower limit value or more, the pattern characteristics tend to be easily secured, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, dispersion stability can be ensured and aggregation of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be suppressed. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colored resin composition is preferably 500 to 15,000 parts by mass, more preferably 1,000 to 15,000 parts by mass, and 2,000 to 10,000 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the dispersant (c1). Is even more preferable, and 3000 to 10000 parts by mass is even more preferable, and 4000 to 8000 parts by mass is particularly preferable.
 その他の着色剤を含む場合、その含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に1質量%以上が好ましく、5質量%以上がより好ましく、8質量%以上がさらに好ましく、10質量%以上がよりさらに好ましく、15質量%以上が特に好ましく、40質量%以下が好ましく、35質量%以下がより好ましく、30質量%以下がさらに好ましく、25質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでカラーフィルタ作成時の熱焼成時の熱分解が抑制される傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでパターン形成性が良好となる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、その他の着色剤を含む場合における、その含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に1~40質量%が好ましく、5~40質量%がより好ましく、8~35質量%がさらに好ましく、10~30質量%がよりさらに好ましく、15~25質量%が特に好ましい。 When other colorants are contained, the content ratio thereof is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1% by mass or more, more preferably 5% by mass or more, still more preferably 8% by mass or more in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. 10% by mass or more is more preferable, 15% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 40% by mass or less is more preferable, 35% by mass or less is more preferable, 30% by mass or less is further preferable, and 25% by mass or less is particularly preferable. When it is set to the lower limit value or more, thermal decomposition during hot firing at the time of producing a color filter tends to be suppressed, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, the pattern forming property tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, when other colorants are contained, the content ratio thereof is preferably 1 to 40% by mass, more preferably 5 to 40% by mass, and further preferably 8 to 35% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. Preferably, 10 to 30% by mass is even more preferable, and 15 to 25% by mass is particularly preferable.
[1-2](B)溶剤
 (B)溶剤は、本発明の着色樹脂組成物や着色剤分散液において、着色剤、分散剤、アルカリ可溶性樹脂、光重合開始剤、その他の成分を溶解又は分散させ、粘度を調節する機能を有する。
 (B)溶剤としては、各成分を溶解または分散させることができるものであればよい。
[1-2] (B) Solvent The solvent (B) dissolves or dissolves a colorant, a dispersant, an alkali-soluble resin, a photopolymerization initiator, and other components in the colored resin composition and the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention. It has the function of dispersing and adjusting the viscosity.
(B) The solvent may be any solvent that can dissolve or disperse each component.
 このような溶剤としては、例えば、エチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノプロピルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノブチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテル、プロピレングリコール-t-ブチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテル、メトキシメチルペンタノール、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、ジプロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、ジプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、3-メチル-3-メトキシブタノール、トリエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、トリエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、トリプロピレングリコールメチルエーテルのようなグリコールモノアルキルエーテル類; Examples of such a solvent include ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, ethylene glycol monopropyl ether, ethylene glycol monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, and propylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether. Propropylene glycol-t-butyl ether, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether, diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether, methoxymethylpentanol, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, dipropylene glycol monoethyl ether, dipropylene glycol monomethyl ether, 3-methyl Glycol monoalkyl ethers such as -3-methoxybutanol, triethylene glycol monomethyl ether, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether, tripropylene glycol methyl ether;
 エチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールジエチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジエチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジプロピルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジブチルエーテル、ジプロピレングリコールジメチルエーテルのようなグリコールジアルキルエーテル類;
 エチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、エチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノプロピルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノブチルエーテルアセテート、メトキシブチルアセテート、3-メトキシブチルアセテート、メトキシペンチルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテルアセテート、ジプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、トリエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、トリエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、3-メチル-3-メトキシブチルアセテートのようなグリコールアルキルエーテルアセテート類;
Glycoldialkyl ethers such as ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, ethylene glycol diethyl ether, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol diethyl ether, diethylene glycol dipropyl ether, diethylene glycol dibutyl ether, dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether;
Ethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monopropyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, methoxybutyl Acetate, 3-methoxybutyl acetate, methoxypentyl acetate, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, triethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, triethylene glycol monoethyl Glycolalkyl ether acetates such as ether acetate, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate;
 エチレングリコールジアセテート、1,3-ブチレングリコールジアセテート、1,6-ヘキサノールジアセテートなどのグリコールジアセテート類;
 シクロヘキサノールアセテートなどのアルキルアセテート類;
アミルエーテル、プロピルエーテル、ジエチルエーテル、ジプロピルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、ブチルエーテル、ジアミルエーテル、エチルイソブチルエーテル、ジヘキシルエーテルのようなエーテル類;
 アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルアミルケトン、メチルイソプロピルケトン、メチルイソアミルケトン、ジイソプロピルケトン、ジイソブチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン、シクロヘキサノン、エチルアミルケトン、メチルブチルケトン、メチルヘキシルケトン、メチルノニルケトン、メトキシメチルペンタノンのようなケトン類;
 エタノール、プロパノール、ブタノール、ヘキサノール、シクロヘキサノール、エチレングリコール、プロピレングリコール、ブタンジオール、ジエチレングリコール、ジプロピレングリコール、トリエチレングリコール、メトキシメチルペンタノール、グリセリン、ベンジルアルコールのような1価又は多価アルコール類;
 n-ペンタン、n-オクタン、ジイソブチレン、n-ヘキサン、ヘキセン、イソプレン、ジペンテン、ドデカンのような脂肪族炭化水素類;
 シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキセン、ビシクロヘキシルのような脂環式炭化水素類;
Glycol diacetates such as ethylene glycol diacetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6-hexanol diacetate;
Alkyl acetates such as cyclohexanol acetate;
Ethers such as amyl ether, propyl ether, diethyl ether, dipropyl ether, diisopropyl ether, butyl ether, diamil ether, ethylisobutyl ether, dihexyl ether;
Like acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl amyl ketone, methyl isopropyl ketone, methyl isoamyl ketone, diisopropyl ketone, diisobutyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, cyclohexanone, ethyl amyl ketone, methyl butyl ketone, methylhexyl ketone, methylnonyl ketone, methoxymethylpentanone. Ketones;
Monohydric or polyhydric alcohols such as ethanol, propanol, butanol, hexanol, cyclohexanol, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, butanediol, diethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, triethylene glycol, methoxymethylpentanol, glycerin, benzyl alcohol;
Aliphatic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-octane, diisobutylene, n-hexane, hexene, isoprene, dipentene, dodecane;
Alicyclic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane, methylcyclohexane, methylcyclohexene, bicyclohexyl;
 ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、クメンのような芳香族炭化水素類;
 アミルホルメート、エチルホルメート、酢酸エチル、酢酸ブチル、酢酸プロピル、酢酸アミル、メチルイソブチレート、エチレングリコールアセテート、エチルプロピオネート、プロピルプロピオネート、酪酸ブチル、酪酸イソブチル、イソ酪酸メチル、エチルカプリレート、ブチルステアレート、エチルベンゾエート、3-エトキシプロピオン酸メチル、3-エトキシプロピオン酸エチル、3-メトキシプロピオン酸メチル、3-メトキシプロピオン酸エチル、3-メトキシプロピオン酸プロピル、3-メトキシプロピオン酸ブチル、γ-ブチロラクトンのような鎖状又は環状エステル類;
 3-メトキシプロピオン酸、3-エトキシプロピオン酸のようなアルコキシカルボン酸類;
 ブチルクロライド、アミルクロライドのようなハロゲン化炭化水素類;
 メトキシメチルペンタノンのようなエーテルケトン類;
 アセトニトリル、ベンゾニトリルのようなニトリル類が挙げられる。
Aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, cumene;
Amilformate, ethylformate, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, propyl acetate, amyl acetate, methylisobutyrate, ethylene glycol acetate, ethylpropionate, propylpropionate, butyl butyrate, isobutyl butyrate, methyl isobutyrate, ethyl Caprilate, butyl stearate, ethyl benzoate, methyl 3-ethoxypropionate, ethyl 3-ethoxypropionate, methyl 3-methoxypropionate, ethyl 3-methoxypropionate, propyl 3-methoxypropionate, 3-methoxypropionate Chain or cyclic esters such as butyl, γ-butyrolactone;
Alkoxycarboxylic acids such as 3-methoxypropionic acid, 3-ethoxypropionic acid;
Halogenated hydrocarbons such as butyl chloride, amilk chloride;
Etheretones such as methoxymethylpentanone;
Examples thereof include nitriles such as acetonitrile and benzonitrile.
 上記に該当する市販の溶剤としては、例えば、ミネラルスピリット、バルソル#2、アプコ#18ソルベント、アプコシンナー、ソーカルソルベントNo.1及びNo.2、ソルベッソ#150、シェルTS28 ソルベント、カルビトール、エチルカルビトール、ブチルカルビトール、メチルセロソルブ、エチルセロソルブ、エチルセロソルブアセテート、メチルセロソルブアセテート、ジグライム(いずれも商品名)が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は、1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 Examples of commercially available solvents corresponding to the above include mineral spirit, balsol # 2, apco # 18 solvent, apco thinner, and socal solvent No. 1 and No. 2. Solvento # 150, Shell TS28 solvent, carbitol, ethyl carbitol, butyl carbitol, methyl cellosolve, ethyl cellosolve, ethyl cellosolve acetate, methyl cellosolve acetate, diglyme (all are trade names). These solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 フォトリソグラフィ法にてカラーフィルタの画素を形成する場合、溶剤としては沸点が100~200℃(圧力1013.25[hPa]条件下。以下、沸点に関しては全て同様。)の範囲の溶剤を選択するのが好ましい。より好ましくは120~170℃の沸点をもつ溶剤である。
 上記溶剤中、塗布性、表面張力などのバランスが良く、組成物中の構成成分の溶解度が比較的高い点からは、グリコールアルキルエーテルアセテート類が好ましい。
When forming the pixels of the color filter by the photolithography method, a solvent having a boiling point in the range of 100 to 200 ° C. (pressure 1013.25 [hPa] conditions; hereinafter, the boiling points are all the same) is selected as the solvent. Is preferable. More preferably, it is a solvent having a boiling point of 120 to 170 ° C.
Glycol alkyl ether acetates are preferable because they have a good balance of coatability, surface tension, etc. in the solvent and the solubility of the constituents in the composition is relatively high.
 グリコールアルキルエーテルアセテート類は、単独で使用してもよいが、他の溶剤を併用してもよい。併用する溶剤として、特に好ましいのはグリコールモノアルキルエーテル類である。中でも、特に組成物中の構成成分の溶解性の観点からプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルが好ましい。なお、グリコールモノアルキルエーテル類は極性が高く、添加量が多すぎると顔料が凝集しやすく、後に得られる着色樹脂組成物の粘度が上がっていくなどの保存安定性が低下する傾向があるので、グリコールアルキルエーテルアセテート類を併用する場合には、(B)溶剤中のグリコールモノアルキルエーテル類の含有割合は5質量%~30質量%が好ましく、5質量%~20質量%がより好ましい。 Glycol alkyl ether acetates may be used alone or in combination with other solvents. Glycol monoalkyl ethers are particularly preferable as the solvent to be used in combination. Of these, propylene glycol monomethyl ether is particularly preferable from the viewpoint of the solubility of the constituents in the composition. Glycol monoalkyl ethers have high polarity, and if the amount added is too large, the pigment tends to aggregate, and the viscosity of the colored resin composition obtained later tends to increase, and the storage stability tends to decrease. When the glycol alkyl ether acetates are used in combination, the content ratio of the glycol monoalkyl ethers in the solvent (B) is preferably 5% by mass to 30% by mass, more preferably 5% by mass to 20% by mass.
 別の態様として、150℃以上の沸点をもつ溶剤を併用することができる。150℃以上の沸点をもつ溶剤を併用することにより、着色樹脂組成物は乾燥しにくくなるが、急激に乾燥することによる顔料分散液中の構成成分の相互関係の破壊を起こし難くする効果がある。150℃以上の沸点をもつ溶剤を併用する場合には、(B)溶剤中の150℃以上の沸点をもつ溶剤の含有割合は3質量%~50質量%が好ましく、5質量%~40質量%がより好ましく、5質量%~30質量%が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで、例えばスリットノズル先端で色材成分などが析出・固化して異物欠陥を惹き起こすことを回避しやすい傾向があり、また前記上限値以下とすることで組成物の乾燥速度が遅くなって減圧乾燥プロセスのタクト不良や、プリベークのピン跡といった問題を惹き起こすことを回避しやすい傾向がある。
 沸点150℃以上の溶剤が、グリコールアルキルエーテルアセテート類であっても、またグリコールアルキルエーテル類であってもよく、この場合は、沸点150℃以上の溶剤を別途含有させる必要はない。
 沸点150℃以上の溶剤として、好ましくは、例えば、ジエチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、ジプロピレングリコールメチルエーテルアセテート、1,3-ブチレングリコールジアセテート、1,6-ヘキサノールジアセテート、トリアセチンが挙げられる。
As another embodiment, a solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or higher can be used in combination. By using a solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or higher in combination, the colored resin composition becomes difficult to dry, but it has an effect of making it difficult to destroy the mutual relationship of the constituents in the pigment dispersion liquid due to rapid drying. .. When a solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or higher is used in combination, the content ratio of the solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or higher in (B) is preferably 3% by mass to 50% by mass, preferably 5% by mass to 40% by mass. Is more preferable, and 5% by mass to 30% by mass is particularly preferable. By setting it to the above lower limit value or more, for example, it tends to be easy to prevent the coloring material component and the like from precipitating and solidifying at the tip of the slit nozzle to cause foreign matter defects, and by setting it to the above upper limit value or less, the composition It tends to avoid slowing down the drying process and causing problems such as poor tact in the vacuum drying process and pin marks on the prebake.
The solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or higher may be glycol alkyl ether acetates or glycol alkyl ethers, and in this case, it is not necessary to separately contain a solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or higher.
As the solvent having a boiling point of 150 ° C. or higher, for example, diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol methyl ether acetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6-hexanol diacetate are preferable. , Triacetin.
 インクジェット法にてカラーフィルタの画素を形成する場合、溶剤としては、沸点が、通常130℃以上300℃以下、好ましくは150℃以上280℃以下のものが適当である。前記下限値以上とすることで、得られる塗膜の均一性が良好となる傾向があり、前記上限値以下とすることで、焼成時の残留溶剤を低減しやすい傾向がある。
 溶剤の蒸気圧は、得られる塗膜の均一性の観点から、通常10mmHg以下、好ましくは5mmHg以下、より好ましくは1mmHg以下のものが使用できる。
When the pixels of the color filter are formed by the inkjet method, a solvent having a boiling point of usually 130 ° C. or higher and 300 ° C. or lower, preferably 150 ° C. or higher and 280 ° C. or lower is suitable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the uniformity of the obtained coating film tends to be good, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, there is a tendency that the residual solvent at the time of firing is easily reduced.
From the viewpoint of the uniformity of the obtained coating film, the vapor pressure of the solvent is usually 10 mmHg or less, preferably 5 mmHg or less, and more preferably 1 mmHg or less.
 インクジェット法によるカラーフィルタ製造において、ノズルから発せられるインクは数~数十pLと非常に微細であるため、ノズル口周辺あるいは画素バンク内に着弾する前に、溶剤が蒸発してインクが濃縮・乾固する傾向がある。これを回避するためには、(B)溶剤が沸点の高い溶剤を含むことが好ましく、具体的には、沸点180℃以上の溶剤を含むことが好ましい。沸点が200℃以上の溶剤を含むことがより好ましく、沸点が220℃以上の溶剤を含むことが特に好ましい。沸点180℃以上である溶剤を併用する場合には、(B)溶剤中の沸点180℃以上である溶剤の(B)溶剤中の含有割合は50質量%以上であることが好ましく、70質量%以上がより好ましく、90質量%以上が最も好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで、液滴からの溶剤の蒸発防止効果が十分に発揮されやすい傾向がある。 In the manufacture of color filters by the inkjet method, the ink emitted from the nozzle is extremely fine, ranging from several to several tens of pL, so the solvent evaporates and the ink concentrates and dries before landing around the nozzle opening or in the pixel bank. Tends to harden. In order to avoid this, it is preferable that the solvent (B) contains a solvent having a high boiling point, and specifically, it is preferable to contain a solvent having a boiling point of 180 ° C. or higher. It is more preferable to contain a solvent having a boiling point of 200 ° C. or higher, and it is particularly preferable to contain a solvent having a boiling point of 220 ° C. or higher. When a solvent having a boiling point of 180 ° C. or higher is used in combination, the content ratio of the solvent having a boiling point of 180 ° C. or higher in the solvent (B) is preferably 50% by mass or more, preferably 70% by mass. The above is more preferable, and 90% by mass or more is most preferable. By setting the value to the lower limit or more, the effect of preventing evaporation of the solvent from the droplets tends to be sufficiently exhibited.
 沸点180℃以上の溶剤として、例えば前述の各種溶剤の中ではジエチレングリコールモノ-n-ブチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、ジプロピレングリコールメチルエーテルアセテート、1,3-ブチレングリコールジアセテート、1,6-ヘキサノールジアセテート、トリアセチンなどが挙げられる。
 着色樹脂組成物の粘度調整や固形分の溶解度調整のために、沸点が180℃より低い溶剤を含んでもよい。このような溶剤としては、低粘度で溶解性が高く、低表面張力である溶剤が好ましく、例えば、エーテル類、エステル類、ケトン類が好ましい。中でも、例えば、シクロヘキサノン、ジプロピレングリコールジメチルエーテル、シクロヘキサノールアセテートが好ましい。
As a solvent having a boiling point of 180 ° C. or higher, for example, among the various solvents mentioned above, diethylene glycol mono-n-butyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol methyl ether acetate, 1,3-butylene glycol diacetate, 1,6- Hexanol diacetate, triacetin and the like can be mentioned.
A solvent having a boiling point lower than 180 ° C. may be contained for adjusting the viscosity of the colored resin composition and adjusting the solubility of the solid content. As such a solvent, a solvent having low viscosity, high solubility, and low surface tension is preferable, and for example, ethers, esters, and ketones are preferable. Of these, for example, cyclohexanone, dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether, and cyclohexanol acetate are preferable.
 一方、溶剤がアルコール類を含有すると、インクジェット法における吐出安定性が劣化する場合がある。アルコール類を併用する場合には、(B)溶剤中のアルコール類の含有割合は20質量%以下とすることが好ましく、10質量%以下がより好ましく、5質量%以下が特に好ましい。 On the other hand, if the solvent contains alcohols, the ejection stability in the inkjet method may deteriorate. When alcohols are used in combination, the content ratio of alcohols in the solvent (B) is preferably 20% by mass or less, more preferably 10% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 5% by mass or less.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物に占める溶剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、その上限は、通常99質量%以下、好ましくは90質量%以下、より好ましくは85質量%以下である。前記上限値以下とすることで塗布膜を形成しやすくなる傾向がある。一方で、溶剤含有割合の下限は、塗布に適した粘性などを考慮して、通常70質量%以上、好ましくは75質量%以上、より好ましくは78質量%以上である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物に占める溶剤の含有割合は70~99質量%が好ましく、75~90質量%がより好ましく、78~85質量%がさらに好ましい。 The content ratio of the solvent in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but the upper limit thereof is usually 99% by mass or less, preferably 90% by mass or less, and more preferably 85% by mass or less. When the value is not more than the upper limit, the coating film tends to be easily formed. On the other hand, the lower limit of the solvent content ratio is usually 70% by mass or more, preferably 75% by mass or more, and more preferably 78% by mass or more in consideration of viscosity suitable for coating. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the solvent in the colored resin composition is preferably 70 to 99% by mass, more preferably 75 to 90% by mass, still more preferably 78 to 85% by mass.
[1-3](C)分散剤
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物及び本発明の着色剤分散液は、(A)着色剤を安定に分散させる目的で(C)分散剤を含有する。
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物における(C)分散剤は、アミン価が50mgKOH/g以上の分散剤(c1)(以下、「分散剤(c1)」と称する場合がある。)を含み、本発明の着色剤分散液における(C)分散剤は、分散剤(c1)を含むことが好ましい。
 分散剤(c1)を含むことで、分散剤(c1)中のアミン成分の非共有電子対とフタロシアニン化合物(1)の中心金属との相互作用によって、分散剤(c1)がフタロシアニン化合物(1)の粒子表面に強固に吸着することが可能となり、吸着した分散剤同士の立体反発によってフタロシアニン化合物(1)の分散安定性が促進されて、粒子の凝集体発生による光散乱が抑制され、コントラストが良好になると考えられる。
[1-3] (C) Dispersant The colored resin composition of the present invention and the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention contain (C) a dispersant for the purpose of stably dispersing (A) the colorant.
The dispersant (C) in the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a dispersant (c1) having an amine value of 50 mgKOH / g or more (hereinafter, may be referred to as "dispersant (c1)"), and is the present invention. The dispersant (C) in the colorant dispersion liquid of No. 1 preferably contains a dispersant (c1).
By containing the dispersant (c1), the dispersant (c1) becomes the phthalocyanine compound (1) due to the interaction between the unshared electron pair of the amine component in the dispersant (c1) and the central metal of the phthalocyanine compound (1). The dispersion stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) is promoted by the steric repulsion between the adsorbed dispersants, the light scattering due to the generation of agglomerates of the particles is suppressed, and the contrast is improved. It is considered to be good.
 分散剤(c1)のアミン価は50mgKOH/g以上であり、60mgKOH/g以上が好ましく、70mgKOH/g以上がより好ましく、80mgKOH/g以上がさらに好ましく、90mgKOH/g以上がよりさらに好ましく、100mgKOH/g以上が特に好ましく、110mgKOH/g以上が最も好ましく、また、200mgKOH/g以下が好ましく、180mgKOH/g以下がより好ましく、160mgKOH/g以下がさらに好ましく、140mgKOH/g以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで分散安定性が確保できてフタロシアニン化合物(1)の凝集が抑制される傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアルカリ現像時のパターン形成能力が確保しやすい傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、分散剤(c1)のアミン価は50~200mgKOH/gが好ましく、60~200mgKOH/gがより好ましく、70~180mgKOH/gがさらに好ましく、80~180mgKOH/gがよりさらに好ましく、90~160mgKOH/gがことさらに好ましく、100~160mgKOH/gが特に好ましく、110~140mgKOH/gが最も好ましい。 The amine value of the dispersant (c1) is 50 mgKOH / g or more, preferably 60 mgKOH / g or more, more preferably 70 mgKOH / g or more, further preferably 80 mgKOH / g or more, still more preferably 90 mgKOH / g or more, and 100 mgKOH / g. G or more is particularly preferable, 110 mgKOH / g or more is most preferable, 200 mgKOH / g or less is preferable, 180 mgKOH / g or less is more preferable, 160 mgKOH / g or less is further preferable, and 140 mgKOH / g or less is particularly preferable. Dispersion stability can be ensured by setting the value to the lower limit or higher, and aggregation of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be suppressed. It tends to be easy. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the amine value of the dispersant (c1) is preferably 50 to 200 mgKOH / g, more preferably 60 to 200 mgKOH / g, even more preferably 70 to 180 mgKOH / g, even more preferably 80 to 180 mgKOH / g, and even more preferably 90 to 160 mgKOH. / G is even more preferable, 100 to 160 mgKOH / g is particularly preferable, and 110 to 140 mgKOH / g is most preferable.
 分散剤(c1)の化学構造は特に限定されないが、フタロシアニン化合物(1)と分散剤(c1)のアミン成分の非共有電子対が相互作用し分散安定性が促進されて粒子の凝集が抑制される傾向があることから、下記一般式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位(以下、「繰り返し単位(c1-1)」と称する場合がある。)を有することが好ましい。 The chemical structure of the dispersant (c1) is not particularly limited, but the unshared electron pair of the amine component of the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the dispersant (c1) interact with each other to promote dispersion stability and suppress particle aggregation. Therefore, it is preferable to have a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-1) (hereinafter, may be referred to as “repeating unit (c1-1)”).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
 式(c1-1)中、R1及びR2は各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基であり、R1及びR2が互いに結合して環状構造を形成してもよい。
 R3は水素原子又はメチル基である。
 Xは2価の連結基である。
In formula (c1-1), R 1 and R 2 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may be used, and R 1 and R 2 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
R 3 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
X is a divalent linking group.
(R1及びR2
 式(c1-1)中、R1及びR2は各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基である。
 アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、分散性の観点から、通常1以上であり、また、10以下が好ましく、6以下がより好ましく、4以下がさらに好ましく、3以下がよりさらに好ましく、2以下が特に好ましい。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~10が好ましく、1~6がより好ましく、1~4がさらに好ましく、1~3がよりさらに好ましく、1~2が特に好ましい。
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基が挙げられる。メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基がより好ましい。これらのアルキル基は、直鎖状、分岐鎖状のいずれであってもよい。これらのアルキル基は、例えば、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘキシルメチル基のように環状構造を含んでもよい。
(R 1 and R 2 )
In formula (c1-1), R 1 and R 2 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an Aralkyl group that may be used.
The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 10 or less, more preferably 6 or less, still more preferably 4 or less, still more preferably 3 or less, from the viewpoint of dispersibility. The following are particularly preferred. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 10, more preferably 1 to 6, further preferably 1 to 4, further preferably 1 to 3, and particularly preferably 1 to 2.
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a hexyl group, a heptyl group and an octyl group. Methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group and hexyl group are preferable, and methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group and butyl group are more preferable. These alkyl groups may be linear or branched. These alkyl groups may contain a cyclic structure such as, for example, a cyclohexyl group and a cyclohexylmethyl group.
 アリール基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、分散性の観点から、通常6以上であり、また、16以下が好ましく、12以下がより好ましく、10以下がさらに好ましく、8以下が特に好ましい。例えば、アリール基の炭素数は6~16が好ましく、6~12がより好ましく、6~10がさらに好ましく、6~8が特に好ましい。
 アリール基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、アントラセニル基が挙げられる。フェニル基が好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms of the aryl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 6 or more, preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, further preferably 10 or less, and particularly preferably 8 or less, from the viewpoint of dispersibility. For example, the aryl group preferably has 6 to 16 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms, still more preferably 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 6 to 8 carbon atoms.
Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthrasenyl group. Phenyl groups are preferred.
 アラルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、分散性の観点から、通常7以上であり、また、16以下が好ましく、12以下がより好ましく、10以下がさらに好ましく、8以下が特に好ましい。例えば、アラルキル基の炭素数は7~16が好ましく、7~12がより好ましく、7~10がさらに好ましく、7~8が特に好ましい。
 アラルキル基としては、例えば、フェニルメチル基(ベンジル基)、フェニルエチル基(フェネチル基)、フェニルプロピル基、フェニルブチル基、フェニルイソプロピル基が挙げられる。フェニルメチル基、フェニルエチル基、フェニルプロピル基、フェニルブチル基が好ましく、フェニルメチル基、フェニルエチル基がより好ましい。
The carbon number of the aralkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 7 or more, preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, further preferably 10 or less, and particularly preferably 8 or less, from the viewpoint of dispersibility. For example, the carbon number of the aralkyl group is preferably 7 to 16, more preferably 7 to 12, further preferably 7 to 10, and particularly preferably 7 to 8.
Examples of the aralkyl group include a phenylmethyl group (benzyl group), a phenylethyl group (phenethyl group), a phenylpropyl group, a phenylbutyl group and a phenylisopropyl group. A phenylmethyl group, a phenylethyl group, a phenylpropyl group and a phenylbutyl group are preferable, and a phenylmethyl group and a phenylethyl group are more preferable.
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)との疎水性相互作用の促進の観点から、R1及びR2が各々独立に、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であることが好ましく、メチル基、エチル基であることがより好ましい。 From the viewpoint of promoting hydrophobic interaction with the phthalocyanine compound (1), it is preferable that R 1 and R 2 are each independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent, and a methyl group and an ethyl group are used. It is more preferable to have.
 式(c1-1)のR1及びR2におけるアルキル基、アラルキル基、アリール基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基、ベンゾイル基、水酸基が挙げられる。 Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group, aralkyl group, and aryl group in R 1 and R 2 of the formula (c1-1) may have include a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a benzoyl group, and a hydroxyl group.
 式(c1-1)において、R1及びR2が互いに結合して形成する環状構造としては、例えば5~7員環の含窒素複素環単環又はこれらが2個縮合してなる縮合環が挙げられる。含窒素複素環は芳香性を有さないものが好ましく、飽和環であればより好ましい。具体的には、例えば下記の環状構造が挙げられる。 In the formula (c1-1), the cyclic structure formed by bonding R 1 and R 2 to each other includes, for example, a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic monocycle having a 5- to 7-membered ring or a condensed ring formed by condensing two of them. Can be mentioned. The nitrogen-containing heterocycle is preferably one having no aromaticity, and more preferably a saturated ring. Specifically, for example, the following annular structure can be mentioned.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
 これらの環状構造は、さらに置換基を有していてもよい。 These cyclic structures may further have a substituent.
(X)
 式(c1-1)において、2価の連結基Xとしては、例えば、炭素数1~10のアルキレン基、炭素数6~12のアリーレン基、-CONH-R4-基、-COOR5-基(但し、R4及びR5は、各々独立に、単結合、炭素数1~10のアルキレン基、又は炭素数2~10のエーテル基(アルキルオキシアルキル基)である。)が挙げられ、好ましくは-COO-R5-基である。また、R5の中でも分散性の観点から、アルキレン基が好ましく、炭素数1~5のアルキレン基がより好ましく、炭素数1~3のアルキレン基がさらに好ましい。
(X)
In the formula (c1-1), the divalent linking group X includes, for example, an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an arylene group having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, a -CONH-R 4 -group, and a -COOR 5 -group. (However, R 4 and R 5 are each independently a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or an ether group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms (alkyloxyalkyl group)), which is preferable. Is -COO-R 5 -group. Further, among R 5 , an alkylene group is preferable, an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is more preferable, and an alkylene group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms is further preferable, from the viewpoint of dispersibility.
 分散剤(c1)は、フタロシアニン化合物(1)との静電相互作用が促進され、分散体の経時安定性が向上するとの観点から、下記一般式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位(以下、「繰り返し単位(c1-2)」と称する場合がある。)を有することが好ましい。 The dispersant (c1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-2) from the viewpoint that the electrostatic interaction with the phthalocyanine compound (1) is promoted and the stability of the dispersion with time is improved. Hereinafter, it may be referred to as a “repeating unit (c1-2)”).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
 式(c1-2)中、R6~R8は各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基であり、R6~R8のうち2つ以上が互いに結合して環状構造を形成してもよい。
 R9は水素原子又はメチル基である。
 Zは2価の連結基であり、Y-は対アニオンである。
In the formula (c1-2), R 6 to R 8 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may be used, and two or more of R 6 to R 8 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
R 9 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
Z is a divalent linking group and Y - is a counter anion.
(R6~R8
 上記式(c1-2)中、R6~R8は各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基である。
 アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、分散性の観点から、通常1以上であり、また、10以下が好ましく、6以下がより好ましく、4以下がさらに好ましく、3以下がよりさらに好ましく、2以下が特に好ましい。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~10が好ましく、1~6がより好ましく、1~4がさらに好ましく、1~3がよりさらに好ましく、1~2が特に好ましい。
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基が挙げられる。メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基がより好ましい。これらのアルキル基は、直鎖状、分岐鎖状のいずれであってもよい。これらのアルキル基は、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘキシルメチル基のように環状構造を含んでもよい。
(R 6 to R 8 )
In the above formula (c1-2), R 6 to R 8 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group that may have.
The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 10 or less, more preferably 6 or less, still more preferably 4 or less, still more preferably 3 or less, from the viewpoint of dispersibility. The following are particularly preferred. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 10, more preferably 1 to 6, further preferably 1 to 4, further preferably 1 to 3, and particularly preferably 1 to 2.
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a hexyl group, a heptyl group and an octyl group. Methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group and hexyl group are preferable, and methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group and butyl group are more preferable. These alkyl groups may be linear or branched. These alkyl groups may contain a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group and a cyclohexylmethyl group.
 アリール基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、分散性の観点から、通常6以上であり、また、16以下が好ましく、12以下がより好ましく、10以下がさらに好ましく、8以下が特に好ましい。例えば、アリール基の炭素数は6~16が好ましく、6~12がより好ましく、6~10がさらに好ましく、6~8が特に好ましい。
 アリール基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、アントラセニル基が挙げられる。フェニル基が好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms of the aryl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 6 or more, preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, further preferably 10 or less, and particularly preferably 8 or less, from the viewpoint of dispersibility. For example, the aryl group preferably has 6 to 16 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms, still more preferably 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 6 to 8 carbon atoms.
Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthrasenyl group. Phenyl groups are preferred.
 アラルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、分散性の観点から、通常7以上であり、また、16以下が好ましく、12以下がより好ましく、10以下がさらに好ましく、8以下が特に好ましい。例えば、アラルキル基の炭素数は7~16が好ましく、7~12がより好ましく、7~10がさらに好ましく、7~8が特に好ましい。
 アラルキル基としては、例えば、フェニルメチル基(ベンジル基)、フェニルエチル基(フェネチル基)、フェニルプロピル基、フェニルブチル基、フェニルイソプロピル基が挙げられる。フェニルメチル基、フェニルエチル基、フェニルプロピル基、フェニルブチル基が好ましく、フェニルメチル基、フェニルエチル基がより好ましい。
The carbon number of the aralkyl group is not particularly limited, but is usually 7 or more, preferably 16 or less, more preferably 12 or less, further preferably 10 or less, and particularly preferably 8 or less, from the viewpoint of dispersibility. For example, the carbon number of the aralkyl group is preferably 7 to 16, more preferably 7 to 12, further preferably 7 to 10, and particularly preferably 7 to 8.
Examples of the aralkyl group include a phenylmethyl group (benzyl group), a phenylethyl group (phenethyl group), a phenylpropyl group, a phenylbutyl group and a phenylisopropyl group. A phenylmethyl group, a phenylethyl group, a phenylpropyl group and a phenylbutyl group are preferable, and a phenylmethyl group and a phenylethyl group are more preferable.
 分散性、保存安定性、電気信頼性、現像性の観点から、R6~R8が各々独立にアルキル基、又はアラルキル基であることが好ましく;R6及びR8が各々独立にメチル基、又はエチル基であり、かつ、R7がフェニルメチル基(ベンジル基)、又はフェニルエチル基(フェネチル基)であることが好ましく;R6及びR8がメチル基であり、かつ、R7がフェニルメチル基であることがさらに好ましい。 From the viewpoint of dispersibility, storage stability, electrical reliability, and developability, it is preferable that R 6 to R 8 are independently alkyl groups or aralkyl groups; R 6 and R 8 are independently methyl groups, respectively. Alternatively, it is preferably an ethyl group and R 7 is a phenylmethyl group (benzyl group) or a phenylethyl group (phenethyl group); R 6 and R 8 are methyl groups and R 7 is a phenyl group. It is more preferably a methyl group.
 式(c1-2)のR6~R8におけるアルキル基、アラルキル基、アリール基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基、ベンゾイル基、水酸基が挙げられる。 Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group, aralkyl group, and aryl group in R 6 to R 8 of the formula (c1-2) may have include a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a benzoyl group, and a hydroxyl group.
 式(c1-2)において、R6~R8のうち2つ以上が互いに結合して形成する環状構造としては、例えば5~7員環の含窒素複素環単環、これらが2個縮合してなる縮合環が挙げられる。該含窒素複素環は芳香性を有さないものが好ましく、飽和環であればより好ましい。具体的には、例えば下記の環状構造が挙げられる。 In the formula (c1-2), the cyclic structure formed by bonding two or more of R 6 to R 8 to each other is, for example, a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic monocycle having a 5- to 7-membered ring, and two of them are condensed. Condensation ring is mentioned. The nitrogen-containing heterocycle is preferably one having no aromaticity, and more preferably a saturated ring. Specifically, for example, the following annular structure can be mentioned.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
 上記式中、RはR6~R8のいずれかである。
 これらの環状構造は、さらに置換基を有していてもよい。
In the above formula, R is any of R 6 to R 8 .
These cyclic structures may further have substituents.
(Z)
 式(c1-2)における2価の連結基Zとしては、式(c1-1)における2価の連結基Xとして挙げた基を好ましく採用することができる。
(Z)
As the divalent linking group Z in the formula (c1-2), the group listed as the divalent linking group X in the formula (c1-1) can be preferably adopted.
(Y-
 式(c1-2)において、対アニオンのY-としては、例えば、Cl-、Br-、I-、ClO4 -、BF4 -、CH3COO-、SO3 -、PF6 -、芳香族ジカルボン酸イミドアニオン、芳香族スルホン酸、アニオン、芳香族ホスホン酸アニオン、芳香族カルボン酸アニオンが挙げられる。
( Y- )
In the formula (c1-2), as the counter anion Y-, for example, Cl- , Br- , I- , ClO 4- , BF 4- , CH 3 COO- , SO 3- , PF 6- , aromatic. Examples thereof include dicarboxylic acid imide anions, aromatic sulfonic acids, anions, aromatic phosphonate anions, and aromatic carboxylic acid anions.
 分散剤(c1)が式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位を有する場合、その含有割合は特に限定されないが、全繰り返し単位中に10モル%以上が好ましく、12モル%以上がより好ましく、15モル%以上がさらに好ましく、17モル%以上がよりさらに好ましく、20モル%以上が特に好ましく、22モル%以上が殊さらに好ましく、24モル%以上が最も好ましく、また、45モル%以下が好ましく、40モル%以下がより好ましく、38モル%以下がさらに好ましく、35モル%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで分散液の分散安定性が確保できフタロシアニン化合物(1)の凝集が抑制される傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアルカリ現像性を確保できる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合は、分散剤(c1)における全繰り返し単位中に10~45モル%が好ましく、12~45モル%がより好ましく、15~40モル%がさらに好ましく、17~40モル%がよりさらに好ましく、20~38モル%が特に好ましく、22~38モル%が殊さらに好ましく、24~35モル%が最も好ましい。 When the dispersant (c1) has a repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-1), the content ratio thereof is not particularly limited, but 10 mol% or more is preferable, and 12 mol% or more is more preferable in all the repeating units. , 15 mol% or more is further preferable, 17 mol% or more is further preferable, 20 mol% or more is particularly preferable, 22 mol% or more is particularly preferable, 24 mol% or more is most preferable, and 45 mol% or less is particularly preferable. It is preferably 40 mol% or less, more preferably 38 mol% or less, and particularly preferably 35 mol% or less. When it is set to the lower limit value or more, the dispersion stability of the dispersion liquid can be ensured and the aggregation of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be suppressed, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, the alkali developability tends to be secured. be. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-1) is preferably 10 to 45 mol%, more preferably 12 to 45 mol%, and 15 to 40 in all the repeating units in the dispersant (c1). More preferably, 17-40 mol%, even more preferably 20-38 mol%, particularly preferably 22-38 mol%, most preferably 24-35 mol%.
 分散剤(c1)が式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位を有する場合、その含有割合は特に限定されないが、40モル%以下が好ましく、30モル%以下がより好ましく、20モル%以下がさらに好ましく、10モル%以下が特に好ましく、通常1モル%以上である。前記上限値以下とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)同士の凝集が抑制され、コントラストが向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合は、分散剤(c1)における全繰り返し単位中に1~40モル%が好ましく、1~30モル%がより好ましく、1~20モル%がさらに好ましく、1~10モル%が特に好ましい。 When the dispersant (c1) has a repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2), the content ratio thereof is not particularly limited, but is preferably 40 mol% or less, more preferably 30 mol% or less, and 20 mol% or less. Is more preferable, and 10 mol% or less is particularly preferable, and usually 1 mol% or more. By setting the value to the upper limit or less, aggregation of the phthalocyanine compounds (1) is suppressed and the contrast tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2) is preferably 1 to 40 mol%, more preferably 1 to 30 mol%, and 1 to 20 in all the repeating units in the dispersant (c1). More preferably, 1-10 mol% is particularly preferred.
 分散剤(c1)が式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位を含む場合、分散剤(c1)における式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合は、特に限定されないが、式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合と式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合の合計に対して、35モル%以下が好ましく、20モル%以下がより好ましく、10モル%以下がさらに好ましく、5モル%以下が特に好ましい。最も好ましくは0モル%である。前記上限値以下とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)同士の凝集が抑制され、コントラストが向上する傾向がある。 When the dispersant (c1) contains a repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-1), the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2) in the dispersant (c1) is not particularly limited. 35 mol% or less is preferable, and 20 mol% or less is more preferable to the total of the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-1) and the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2). It is preferable, 10 mol% or less is more preferable, and 5 mol% or less is particularly preferable. Most preferably, it is 0 mol%. By setting the value to the upper limit or less, aggregation of the phthalocyanine compounds (1) is suppressed and the contrast tends to be improved.
 分散剤(c1)は、分散剤の溶媒等バインダー成分に対する相溶性を高め、分散安定性を向上させるとの観点から、下記一般式(c1-3)で表される繰り返し単位(以下、「繰り返し単位(c1-3)」と称する場合がある。)を有することが好ましい。 The dispersant (c1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-3) from the viewpoint of increasing the compatibility of the dispersant with a binder component such as a solvent and improving the dispersion stability (hereinafter, “repetition”). It may be referred to as "unit (c1-3)").
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
 式(c1-3)中、R10はエチレン基又はプロピレン基であり、R11は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基であり、R12は水素原子又はメチル基である。
nは1~20の整数である。
In formula (c1-3), R 10 is an ethylene group or a propylene group, R 11 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent, and R 12 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
n is an integer from 1 to 20.
(R11
 式(c1-3)のR11における、アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常1以上であり、また、10以下であることが好ましく、6以下であることがより好ましい。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~10が好ましく、1~6がより好ましい。
 アルキル基としては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基が挙げられる。メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基がより好ましい。これらのアルキル基は、直鎖状、分枝状のいずれであってもよい。これらのアルキル基は、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘキシルメチル基のように環状構造を含んでもよい。
 R11におけるアルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基、ベンゾイル基、水酸基が挙げられる。
(R 11 )
The carbon number of the alkyl group in R 11 of the formula (c1-3) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 10 or less, and more preferably 6 or less. For example, the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a hexyl group, a heptyl group and an octyl group. Methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group and hexyl group are preferable, and methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group and butyl group are more preferable. These alkyl groups may be linear or branched. These alkyl groups may contain a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group and a cyclohexylmethyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group in R 11 may have include a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a benzoyl group, and a hydroxyl group.
(n)
 式(c1-3)におけるnは、溶媒等のバインダー成分に対する相溶性と分散性の観点から、1以上であることが好ましく、2以上であることがより好ましく、また、10以下であることが好ましく、5以下であることがより好ましい。例えば、nは1~10が好ましく、2~5がより好ましい。
(N)
From the viewpoint of compatibility and dispersibility with respect to a binder component such as a solvent, n in the formula (c1-3) is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 2 or more, and preferably 10 or less. It is preferably 5 or less, and more preferably 5 or less. For example, n is preferably 1 to 10, more preferably 2 to 5.
 分散剤(c1)が式(c1-3)で表される繰り返し単位を有する場合、その含有割合は特に限定されないが、全繰り返し単位中に2モル%以上が好ましく、4モル%以上がより好ましく、6モル%以上がさらに好ましく、8モル%以上が特に好ましく、また、50モル%以下が好ましく、40モル%以下がより好ましく、30モル%以下がさらに好ましく、20モル%以下がよりさらに好ましく、10モル%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで分散剤の溶剤への溶解性が高まってフタロシアニン化合物(1)の溶剤への親和性が高まる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで溶剤への分散剤(c1)の拡散が抑制されて、フタロシアニン化合物(1)表面への吸着が促進される傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、式(c1-3)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合は、分散剤(c1)における全繰り返し単位中に2~50モル%が好ましく、2~40モル%がより好ましく、4~30モル%がさらに好ましく、6~20モル%がよりさらに好ましく、8~10モル%が特に好ましい。 When the dispersant (c1) has a repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-3), the content ratio thereof is not particularly limited, but 2 mol% or more is preferable and 4 mol% or more is more preferable in all the repeating units. , 6 mol% or more is further preferable, 8 mol% or more is particularly preferable, 50 mol% or less is preferable, 40 mol% or less is more preferable, 30 mol% or less is further preferable, and 20 mol% or less is further preferable. 10 mol% or less is particularly preferable. When the value is at least the above lower limit, the solubility of the dispersant in the solvent tends to increase, and the affinity of the phthalocyanine compound (1) for the solvent tends to increase. When the value is at least the above upper limit, the dispersant is dispersed in the solvent. The diffusion of the agent (c1) is suppressed, and the adsorption on the surface of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be promoted. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-3) is preferably 2 to 50 mol%, more preferably 2 to 40 mol%, and 4 to 30 in all the repeating units in the dispersant (c1). Mol% is even more preferred, 6-20 mol% is even more preferred, and 8-10 mol% is particularly preferred.
 分散剤(c1)は、分散剤の溶媒やバインダー成分に対する相溶性を高め、分散安定性を向上させるという観点から、下記一般式(c1-4)で表される繰り返し単位(以下、「繰り返し単位(c1-4)」と称する場合がある。)を有することが好ましい。 The dispersant (c1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-4) (hereinafter, "repeating unit") from the viewpoint of increasing the compatibility of the dispersant with the solvent and the binder component and improving the dispersion stability. (C1-4) "may be referred to.).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
 式(c1-4)中、R13は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基である。
 R14は水素原子又はメチル基である。
In formula (c1-4), R 13 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or an aralkyl group which may have a substituent.
R 14 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
(R13
 式(c1-4)のR13における、アルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常1以上であり、1以上であることが好ましく、また、10以下であることが好ましく、6以下であることがより好ましい。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~10が好ましく、1~6がより好ましい。
 アルキル基としては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基が挙げられる。メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基がより好ましい。これらのアルキル基は、直鎖状、分枝状のいずれであってもよい。これらのアルキル基は、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘキシルメチル基のように環状構造を含んでもよい。
(R 13 )
The carbon number of the alkyl group in R13 of the formula (c1-4) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 1 or more, preferably 10 or less, and 6 or less. Is more preferable. For example, the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a hexyl group, a heptyl group and an octyl group. Methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group and hexyl group are preferable, and methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group and butyl group are more preferable. These alkyl groups may be linear or branched. These alkyl groups may contain a cyclic structure such as a cyclohexyl group and a cyclohexylmethyl group.
 式(c1-4)のR13における、アリール基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常6以上であり、6以上が好ましく、また、16以下が好ましく、12以下がより好ましい。例えば、アリール基の炭素数は6~16が好ましく、6~12がより好ましい。
 アリール基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、アントラセニル基が挙げられる。フェニル基が好ましい。
The carbon number of the aryl group in R13 of the formula (c1-4) is not particularly limited, but is usually 6 or more, preferably 6 or more, preferably 16 or less, and more preferably 12 or less. For example, the aryl group preferably has 6 to 16 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms.
Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthrasenyl group. Phenyl groups are preferred.
 式(c1-4)のR13における、置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、通常7以上であり、7以上が好ましく、また、16以下が好ましく、12以下がより好ましい。例えば、アラルキル基の炭素数は7~16が好ましく、7~12がより好ましい。
 アラルキル基としては、例えば、フェニルメチル基、フェニルエチル基、フェニルプロピル基、フェニルブチル基、フェニルイソプロピル基が挙げられる。フェニルメチル基、フェニルエチル基、フェニルプロピル基、フェニルブチル基が好ましく、フェニルメチル基、フェニルエチル基がより好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms of the aralkyl group which may have a substituent in R 13 of the formula (c1-4) is not particularly limited, but is usually 7 or more, preferably 7 or more, preferably 16 or less, and 12 or less. The following are more preferable. For example, the aralkyl group preferably has 7 to 16 carbon atoms, more preferably 7 to 12 carbon atoms.
Examples of the aralkyl group include a phenylmethyl group, a phenylethyl group, a phenylpropyl group, a phenylbutyl group and a phenylisopropyl group. A phenylmethyl group, a phenylethyl group, a phenylpropyl group and a phenylbutyl group are preferable, and a phenylmethyl group and a phenylethyl group are more preferable.
 溶剤相溶性と分散安定性の観点から、R13がアルキル基、又はアラルキル基であることが好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、又はフェニルメチル基であることがより好ましい。
 R13における、アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基が挙げられる。また、アリール基及びアラルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基が挙げられる。
From the viewpoint of solvent compatibility and dispersion stability, R 13 is preferably an alkyl group or an aralkyl group, and more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group or a phenylmethyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have in R 13 include a halogen atom and an alkoxy group. Examples of the substituent that the aryl group and the aralkyl group may have include an alkyl group, a halogen atom, and an alkoxy group.
 分散剤(c1)が式(c1-4)で表される繰り返し単位を有する場合、その含有割合は特に限定されないが、全繰り返し単位中に1モル%以上が好ましく、10モル%以上がより好ましく、20モル%以上がさらに好ましく、30モル%以上がよりさらに好ましく、40モル%以上が特に好ましく、また、90モル%以下が好ましく、85モル%以下がより好ましく、80モル%以下がさらに好ましく、70モル%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)表面へ疎水性相互作用又はπ-πスタッキングにより吸着しやすくなる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでコントラストや、分散体の経時安定性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、式(c1-4)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合は、分散剤(c1)における全繰り返し単位中に1~90モル%が好ましく、10~90モル%がより好ましく、20~85モル%がさらに好ましく、30~80モル%がよりさらに好ましく、40~70モル%が特に好ましい。 When the dispersant (c1) has a repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-4), the content ratio thereof is not particularly limited, but 1 mol% or more is preferable and 10 mol% or more is more preferable in all the repeating units. , 20 mol% or more is further preferable, 30 mol% or more is further preferable, 40 mol% or more is particularly preferable, 90 mol% or less is preferable, 85 mol% or less is more preferable, and 80 mol% or less is further preferable. , 70 mol% or less is particularly preferable. When it is set to the lower limit value or more, it tends to be easily adsorbed to the surface of the phthalocyanine compound (1) due to hydrophobic interaction or π-π stacking, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, the contrast and the aging of the dispersion tend to occur. Stability tends to improve. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-4) is preferably 1 to 90 mol%, more preferably 10 to 90 mol%, and 20 to 85 in all the repeating units in the dispersant (c1). Mol% is even more preferred, 30-80 mol% is even more preferred, and 40-70 mol% is particularly preferred.
 分散剤(c1)は、繰り返し単位(c1-1)、繰り返し単位(c1-2)、繰り返し単位(c1-3)及び繰り返し単位(c1-4)以外の繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。そのような繰り返し単位としては、例えば、スチレン、α-メチルスチレンなどのスチレン系単量体;(メタ)アクリル酸クロライドなどの(メタ)アクリル酸塩系単量体;(メタ)アクリルアミド、N-メチロールアクリルアミドなどの(メタ)アクリルアミド系単量体;酢酸ビニル;アクリロニトリル;アリルグリシジルエーテル;クロトン酸グリシジルエーテル;N-メタクリロイルモルホリンに由来する繰り返し単位が挙げられる。 The dispersant (c1) may have a repeating unit other than the repeating unit (c1-1), the repeating unit (c1-2), the repeating unit (c1-3) and the repeating unit (c1-4). Such repeating units include, for example, styrene-based monomers such as styrene and α-methylstyrene; (meth) acrylate-based monomers such as (meth) acrylic acid chloride; (meth) acrylamide, N- Examples thereof include (meth) acrylamide-based monomers such as methylolacrylamide; vinyl acetate; acrylonitrile; allylglycidyl ether; glycidyl crotonate ether; and repeating units derived from N-methacryloylmorpholine.
 分散剤(c1)は、分散性をより高めるとの観点から、繰り返し単位(c1-1)及び繰り返し単位(c1-2)を有するAブロックと、繰り返し単位(c1-1)及び繰り返し単位(c1-2)を有さないBブロックとを有する、ブロック共重合体であることが好ましい。ブロック共重合体としては、ABブロック共重合体、BABブロック共重合体、ABAブロック共重合体が挙げられる。また、Bブロックが繰り返し単位(c1-3)を有することが好ましく、さらに繰り返し単位(c1-4)を有することがより好ましい。 The dispersant (c1) is an A block having a repeating unit (c1-1) and a repeating unit (c1-2), and a repeating unit (c1-1) and a repeating unit (c1) from the viewpoint of further enhancing dispersibility. -2) It is preferable that it is a block copolymer having a B block having no B block. Examples of the block copolymer include an AB block copolymer, a BAB block copolymer, and an ABA block copolymer. Further, it is preferable that the B block has a repeating unit (c1-3), and more preferably it has a repeating unit (c1-4).
 Aブロック中において、繰り返し単位(c1-1)及び繰り返し単位(c1-2)は、ランダム共重合、ブロック共重合のいずれの態様で含有されていてもよい。また、繰り返し単位(c1-1)及び繰り返し単位(c1-2)は、1つのAブロック中に各々2種以上含有されていてもよく、その場合、各々の繰り返し単位は、Aブロック中においてランダム共重合、ブロック共重合のいずれの態様で含有されていてもよい。 In the A block, the repeating unit (c1-1) and the repeating unit (c1-2) may be contained in any mode of random copolymerization or block copolymerization. Further, two or more repeating units (c1-1) and repeating units (c1-2) may be contained in one A block, and in that case, each repeating unit is random in the A block. It may be contained in any aspect of copolymerization or block copolymerization.
 繰り返し単位(c1-1)及び繰り返し単位(c1-2)以外の繰り返し単位が、Aブロック中に含有されていてもよい。そのような繰り返し単位としては、例えば、後述の(メタ)アクリル酸エステル系単量体由来の繰り返し単位が挙げられる。Aブロック中における、繰り返し単位(c1-1)及び繰り返し単位(c1-2)以外の繰り返し単位の含有量は、好ましくは0~50モル%、より好ましくは0~20モル%である。繰り返し単位(c1-1)及び繰り返し単位(c1-2)以外の繰り返し単位はAブロック中に含有されないことが最も好ましい。 A repeating unit other than the repeating unit (c1-1) and the repeating unit (c1-2) may be contained in the A block. Examples of such a repeating unit include a repeating unit derived from a (meth) acrylic acid ester-based monomer described later. The content of the repeating unit other than the repeating unit (c1-1) and the repeating unit (c1-2) in the A block is preferably 0 to 50 mol%, more preferably 0 to 20 mol%. It is most preferable that the repeating unit other than the repeating unit (c1-1) and the repeating unit (c1-2) is not contained in the A block.
 繰り返し単位(c1-3)及び繰り返し単位(c1-4)以外の繰り返し単位が、Bブロック中に含有されていてもよい。そのような繰り返し単位としては、例えば、スチレン、α-メチルスチレンなどのスチレン系単量体;(メタ)アクリル酸クロライドなどの(メタ)アクリル酸塩系単量体;(メタ)アクリルアミド、N-メチロールアクリルアミドなどの(メタ)アクリルアミド系単量体;酢酸ビニル;アクリロニトリル;アリルグリシジルエーテル;クロトン酸グリシジルエーテル;N-メタクリロイルモルホリンに由来する繰り返し単位が挙げられる。繰り返し単位(c1-3)及び繰り返し単位(c1-4)以外の繰り返し単位の、Bブロック中の含有量は、好ましくは0~50モル%、より好ましくは0~20モル%であるが、繰り返し単位(c1-3)及び繰り返し単位(c1-4)以外の繰り返し単位はBブロック中に含有されないことが最も好ましい。 A repeating unit other than the repeating unit (c1-3) and the repeating unit (c1-4) may be contained in the B block. Such repeating units include, for example, styrene-based monomers such as styrene and α-methylstyrene; (meth) acrylate-based monomers such as (meth) acrylic acid chloride; (meth) acrylamide, N- Examples thereof include (meth) acrylamide-based monomers such as methylolacrylamide; vinyl acetate; acrylonitrile; allylglycidyl ether; glycidyl crotonate ether; and repeating units derived from N-methacryloylmorpholine. The content of the repeating unit other than the repeating unit (c1-3) and the repeating unit (c1-4) in the B block is preferably 0 to 50 mol%, more preferably 0 to 20 mol%, but is repeated. It is most preferable that the repeating unit other than the unit (c1-3) and the repeating unit (c1-4) is not contained in the B block.
 分散剤(c1)の酸価は特に限定されないが、分散剤(c1)のアミン成分(吸着基)と酸が反応してフタロシアニン化合物(1)表面への吸着を阻害するのを抑制するとの観点から、低い方が好ましく、50mgKOH/g以下が好ましく、さらに30mgKOH/g以下が好ましく、特に0mgKOH/gであることが好ましい。 The acid value of the dispersant (c1) is not particularly limited, but the viewpoint is to suppress the reaction between the amine component (adsorption group) of the dispersant (c1) and the acid to inhibit the adsorption of the phthalocyanine compound (1) on the surface. Therefore, a lower value is preferable, 50 mgKOH / g or less is preferable, and 30 mgKOH / g or less is preferable, and 0 mgKOH / g is particularly preferable.
 分散剤(c1)の重量平均分子量は特に限定されないが、4000以上が好ましく、5000以上がより好ましく、6000以上がさらに好ましく、また、12000以下が好ましく、10000以下がより好ましく、9000以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)表面に吸着した分散剤(c1)が立体反発を起こしやすくなって分散安定性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアルカリ現像性の確保が容易になる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、分散剤(c1)の重量平均分子量は4000~12000が好ましく、5000~10000がより好ましく、6000~9000がさらに好ましい。 The weight average molecular weight of the dispersant (c1) is not particularly limited, but 4000 or more is preferable, 5000 or more is more preferable, 6000 or more is further preferable, 12000 or less is preferable, 10,000 or less is more preferable, and 9000 or less is further preferable. .. By setting the value to the lower limit or higher, the dispersant (c1) adsorbed on the surface of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to cause steric repulsion and the dispersion stability tends to be improved, and by setting the value to the upper limit or lower. It tends to be easy to secure alkali developability. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the weight average molecular weight of the dispersant (c1) is preferably 4000 to 12000, more preferably 5000 to 10000, and even more preferably 6000 to 9000.
 分散剤(c1)は、公知の方法により製造することができる。分散剤(c1)がブロック共重合体である場合には例えば、上記各繰り返し単位を導入する単量体を、リビング重合することにより製造することができる。リビング重合法としては、例えば、日本国特開平9-62002号公報、日本国特開2002-31713号公報や、P.Lutz,P.Masson et al,Polym.Bull.12,79 (1984),B.C.Anderson,G.D.Andrews et al,Macromolecules,14,1601(1981),K.Hatada,K.Ute,et al,Polym.J.17,977(1985),18,1037(1986),右手浩一、畑田耕一、高分子加工、36,366(1987),東村敏延、沢本光男、高分子論文集、46,189(1989),M.Kuroki,T.Aida,J.Am.Chem.Soc,109,4737(1987)、相田卓三、井上祥平、有機合成化学、43,300(1985),D.Y.Sogoh,W.R.Hertler et al,Macromolecules,20,1473(1987)に記載されている公知の方法を採用することができる。 The dispersant (c1) can be produced by a known method. When the dispersant (c1) is a block copolymer, it can be produced, for example, by subjecting the monomer into which each of the above repeating units is introduced to living polymerization. Examples of the living polymerization method include Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 9-62002, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2002-31713, and P.M. Lutz, P. et al. Masson et al, Polym. Bull. 12, 79 (1984), B.I. C. Anderson, G.M. D. Andrews et al, Macromolecules, 14, 1601 (1981), K. et al. Hatada, K. et al. Ute, et al, Polym. J. 17,977 (1985), 18,1037 (1986), Koichi Right Hand, Koichi Hatada, Polymer Processing, 36,366 (1987), Toshinobu Higashimura, Mitsuo Sawamoto, Polymer Papers, 46,189 (1989), M. Kuroki, T.I. Aida, J.M. Am. Chem. Soc, 109,4737 (1987), Takuzo Aida, Shohei Inoue, Synthetic Organic Chemistry, 43,300 (1985), D.I. Y. Sogoh, W.M. R. A known method described in Hertler et al, Macromolecules, 20, 1473 (1987) can be adopted.
 分散剤(c1)を製造する際に用いる繰り返し単位(c1-1)を導入する単量体としては、例えば、ジメチルアミノエチル(メタ)アクリレート、ジエチルアミノエチル(メタ)アクリレート、ジメチルアミノプロピル(メタ)アクリレート、ジエチルアミノプロピル(メタ)アクリレートが挙げられる。
 繰り返し単位(c1-2)を導入する単量体としては、例えば、(メタ)アクリロイルアミノプロピルトリメチルアンモニウムクロライド、(メタ)アクリロイルオキシエチルトリメチルアンモニウムクロライド、(メタ)アクリロイルオキシエチルトリエチルアンモニウムクロライド、(メタ)アクリロイルオキシエチル(4-ベンゾイルベンジル)ジメチルアンモニウムブロマイド、(メタ)アクリロイルオキシエチルベンジルジメチルアンモニウムクロライド、(メタ)アクリロイルオキシエチルベンジルジエチルアンモニウムクロライドが挙げられる。
 繰り返し単位(c1-2)は、繰り返し単位(c1-1)を導入する単量体を重合した後、重合体に塩化ベンジル等のハロゲン化炭化水素化合物を反応させ、部分的にアミノ基を4級化させることにより導入することもできる。
Examples of the monomer for introducing the repeating unit (c1-1) used in producing the dispersant (c1) include dimethylaminoethyl (meth) acrylate, diethylaminoethyl (meth) acrylate, and dimethylaminopropyl (meth). Examples thereof include acrylate and diethylaminopropyl (meth) acrylate.
Examples of the monomer for introducing the repeating unit (c1-2) include (meth) acryloylaminopropyltrimethylammonium chloride, (meth) acryloyloxyethyltrimethylammonium chloride, (meth) acryloyloxyethyltriethylammonium chloride, and (meth) acryloyloxyethyltriethylammonium chloride. ) Acryloyloxyethyl (4-benzoylbenzyl) dimethylammonium bromide, (meth) acryloyloxyethylbenzyldimethylammonium chloride, (meth) acryloyloxyethylbenzyldiethylammonium chloride.
For the repeating unit (c1-2), after polymerizing the monomer into which the repeating unit (c1-1) is introduced, the polymer is reacted with a halogenated hydrocarbon compound such as benzyl chloride to partially add 4 amino groups. It can also be introduced by classifying it.
 繰り返し単位(c1-3)を導入する単量体としては、例えば、ポリエチレングリコール(n=1~5)メチルエーテル(メタ)アクリレート、ポリエチレングリコール(n=1~5)エチルエーテル(メタ)アクリレート、ポリエチレングリコール(n=1~5)プロピルエーテル(メタ)アクリレート、ポリプロピレングリコール(n=1~5)メチルエーテル(メタ)アクリレート、ポリプロピレングリコール(n=1~5)エチルエーテル(メタ)アクリレート、ポリプロピレングリコール(n=1~5)プロピルエーテル(メタ)アクリレートが挙げられる。
 繰り返し単位(c1-4)を導入する単量体としては、例えば、メチル(メタ)アクリレート、エチル(メタ)アクリレート、プロピル(メタ)アクリレート、イソプロピル(メタ)アクリレート、ブチル(メタ)アクリレート、2-エチルヘキシル(メタ)アクリレート、フェニル(メタ)アクリレート、シクロヘキシル(メタ)アクリレート、ジシクロペンタニル(メタ)アクリレート、イソボルニル(メタ)アクリレート、ベンジル(メタ)アクリレート、フェニルエチル(メタ)アクリレートが挙げられる。
Examples of the monomer into which the repeating unit (c1-3) is introduced include polyethylene glycol (n = 1 to 5) methyl ether (meth) acrylate, polyethylene glycol (n = 1 to 5) ethyl ether (meth) acrylate, and the like. Polyethylene glycol (n = 1-5) propyl ether (meth) acrylate, polypropylene glycol (n = 1-5) methyl ether (meth) acrylate, polypropylene glycol (n = 1-5) ethyl ether (meth) acrylate, polypropylene glycol (N = 1-5) propyl ether (meth) acrylate can be mentioned.
Examples of the monomer for introducing the repeating unit (c1-4) include methyl (meth) acrylate, ethyl (meth) acrylate, propyl (meth) acrylate, isopropyl (meth) acrylate, butyl (meth) acrylate, and 2-. Examples thereof include ethylhexyl (meth) acrylate, phenyl (meth) acrylate, cyclohexyl (meth) acrylate, dicyclopentanyl (meth) acrylate, isobornyl (meth) acrylate, benzyl (meth) acrylate, and phenylethyl (meth) acrylate.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物及び着色剤分散液において、分散剤(c1)は1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 In the colored resin composition and the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention, one type of dispersant (c1) may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物及び着色剤分散液においては、分散剤(c1)と共に、その他の分散剤(c2)を併用することができる。その他の分散剤(c2)としては、市販品として、例えば、Disperbyk(登録商標。以下同じ。)-161、Disperbyk-162、Disperbyk-165、Disperbyk-167、Disperbyk-170、Disperbyk-182、Disperbyk-2000、Disperbyk-2001(以上、ビックケミー(BYK)社製)、ソルスパース(登録商標。以下同じ。)24000、ソルスパース76500(ルーブリゾール(株)社製)、アジスパー(登録商標。以下同じ。)PB821、アジスパーPB822、アジスパーPB823、アジスパーPB824、アジスパーPB827(味の素ファインテクノ株式会社製)が挙げられる。 In the colored resin composition and the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention, another dispersant (c2) can be used in combination with the dispersant (c1). As other dispersants (c2), as commercial products, for example, Disperbyk (registered trademark; the same applies hereinafter) -161, Disperbyk-162, Disperbyk-165, Disperbyk-167, Disperbyk-170, Disperbyk-182, Disperbyk- 2000, Disperbyk-2001 (above, manufactured by Big Chemie (BYK)), Solsperth (registered trademark; the same shall apply hereinafter) 24000, Solsperth 76500 (manufactured by Lubrizol Co., Ltd.), Azisper (registered trademark; the same shall apply hereinafter) PB821, Examples thereof include Ajispar PB822, Ajispar PB823, Ajispar PB824, and Ajisper PB827 (manufactured by Ajinomoto Fine-Techno Co., Ltd.).
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物における(C)分散剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、(A)着色剤100質量部に対して0.5質量部以上が好ましく、1質量部以上がより好ましく、1.5質量部以上がさらに好ましく、また、5質量部以下が好ましく、4質量部以下がより好ましく、3質量部以下がさらに好ましく、2.5質量部以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)の分散安定性が良化してコントラストが向上しやすい傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでパターン特性を確保しやすい傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物における(C)分散剤の含有割合は、(A)着色剤100質量部に対して0.5~5質量部が好ましく、0.5~4質量部がより好ましく、1~3質量部がさらに好ましく、1.5~2.5質量部が特に好ましい。 The content ratio of the (C) dispersant in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.5 parts by mass or more, more preferably 1 part by mass or more with respect to 100 parts by mass of the (A) colorant. 1.5 parts by mass or more is further preferable, 5 parts by mass or less is preferable, 4 parts by mass or less is more preferable, 3 parts by mass or less is further preferable, and 2.5 parts by mass or less is particularly preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the dispersion stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be improved and the contrast tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, it tends to be easy to secure the pattern characteristics. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the (C) dispersant in the colored resin composition is preferably 0.5 to 5 parts by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 4 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the (A) colorant. It is more preferably 3 parts by mass, and particularly preferably 1.5 to 2.5 parts by mass.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物における(C)分散剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、全固形分中に0.05質量%以上が好ましく、0.1質量%以上がより好ましく、0.2質量%以上がさらに好ましく、また、5質量%以下が好ましく、4質量%以下がより好ましく、3質量%以下がさらに好ましく、2質量%以下がよりさらに好ましく、1質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)の分散安定性が良化してコントラストが向上しやすい傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアルカリ現像性を確保しやすい傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物における(C)分散剤の含有割合は、全固形分中に0.05~5質量%が好ましく、0.05~4質量%がより好ましく、0.1~3質量%がさらに好ましく、0.1~2質量%がよりさらに好ましく、0.2~1質量%が特に好ましい。 The content ratio of the dispersant (C) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.05% by mass or more, more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, and 0.2% by mass in the total solid content. % Or more is further preferable, 5% by mass or less is preferable, 4% by mass or less is more preferable, 3% by mass or less is further preferable, 2% by mass or less is further preferable, and 1% by mass or less is particularly preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the dispersion stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be improved and the contrast tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, it tends to be easy to secure alkali developability. .. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the dispersant (C) in the colored resin composition is preferably 0.05 to 5% by mass, more preferably 0.05 to 4% by mass, and 0.1 to 3% by mass in the total solid content. Is even more preferable, 0.1 to 2% by mass is even more preferable, and 0.2 to 1% by mass is particularly preferable.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物における分散剤(c1)の含有割合は特に限定されないが、(A)着色剤100質量部に対して0.1質量部以上が好ましく、0.5質量部以上がより好ましく、1質量部以上がさらに好ましく、1.5質量部以上がよりさらに好ましく、また、4質量部以下が好ましく、3質量部以下がより好ましく、2.5質量部以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)の分散安定性が向上しコントラスト向上しやすい傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでパターン特性を確保しやすい傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物における分散剤(c1)の含有割合は、(A)着色剤100質量部に対して0.1~4質量部が好ましく、0.5~4質量部がより好ましく、1~3質量部がさらに好ましく、1.5~2.5質量部がよりさらに好ましい。 The content ratio of the dispersant (c1) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.1 part by mass or more, more preferably 0.5 part by mass or more with respect to 100 parts by mass of the (A) colorant. Preferably, 1 part by mass or more is further preferable, 1.5 parts by mass or more is further preferable, 4 parts by mass or less is preferable, 3 parts by mass or less is more preferable, and 2.5 parts by mass or less is further preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the dispersion stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be improved and the contrast tends to be easily improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, it tends to be easy to secure the pattern characteristics. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the dispersant (c1) in the colored resin composition is preferably 0.1 to 4 parts by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 4 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the (A) colorant. Up to 3 parts by mass is more preferable, and 1.5 to 2.5 parts by mass is even more preferable.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物における分散剤(c1)の含有割合は特に限定されないが、全固形分中に0.1質量%以上が好ましく、0.2質量%以上がより好ましく、0.3質量%以上がさらに好ましく、また、2質量%以下が好ましく、1.5質量%以下がより好ましく、1質量%以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)の分散安定性が良化してコントラスト向上しやすい傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでパターン特性を確保しやすい傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物における分散剤(c1)の含有割合は、全固形分中に0.1~2質量%が好ましく、0.2~1.5質量%がより好ましく、0.3~1質量%がさらに好ましい。 The content ratio of the dispersant (c1) in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.1% by mass or more, more preferably 0.2% by mass or more, and 0.3% by mass in the total solid content. % Or more is more preferable, 2% by mass or less is preferable, 1.5% by mass or less is more preferable, and 1% by mass or less is further preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the dispersion stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1) tends to be improved and the contrast tends to be easily improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, it tends to be easy to secure the pattern characteristics. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the dispersant (c1) in the colored resin composition is preferably 0.1 to 2% by mass, more preferably 0.2 to 1.5% by mass, and 0.3 to 1 in the total solid content. % By mass is more preferred.
[1-4](D)アルカリ可溶性樹脂
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物は、(D)アルカリ可溶性樹脂を含有する。(D)アルカリ可溶性樹脂を含有することで、光重合による膜硬化性と現像液による溶解性を両立することができる。
 (D)アルカリ可溶性樹脂としては、例えば、日本国特開平7-207211号公報、日本国特開平8-259876号公報、日本国特開平10-300922号公報、日本国特開平11-140144号公報、日本国特開平11-174224号公報、日本国特開2000-56118号公報、日本国特開2003-233179号公報に記載される公知の高分子化合物を使用することができる。中でも好ましくは下記(D-1)~(D-5)の樹脂が挙げられる。
 (D-1):エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと、他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体に対し、該共重合体が有するエポキシ基の少なくとも一部に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させてなる樹脂、或いは該付加反応により生じた水酸基の少なくとも一部に多塩基酸無水物を付加させて得られる、アルカリ可溶性樹脂(以下「樹脂(D-1)」と称する場合がある。)
 (D-2)主鎖にカルボキシ基を含有する直鎖状アルカリ可溶性樹脂(以下、「樹脂(D-2)」と称する場合がある。)
 (D-3)前記樹脂(D-2)のカルボキシ基部分に、エポキシ基含有不飽和化合物を付加させた樹脂(以下、「樹脂(D-3)」と称する場合がある。)
 (D-4)(メタ)アクリル系樹脂(以下、「樹脂(D-4)」と称する場合がある。)
 (D-5)カルボキシ基を有するエポキシ(メタ)アクリレート樹脂(以下、「樹脂(D-5)」と称する場合がある。)
 このうち特に好ましくは樹脂(D-1)が挙げられる。
[1-4] (D) Alkali-soluble resin The colored resin composition of the present invention contains (D) an alkali-soluble resin. (D) By containing the alkali-soluble resin, it is possible to achieve both film curability by photopolymerization and solubility by a developing solution.
Examples of the alkali-soluble resin include Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 7-207211, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 8-259876, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 10-300922, and Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 11-140144. , Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 11-174224, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2000-563118, and Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2003-233179 can be used. Of these, the following resins (D-1) to (D-5) are preferable.
(D-1): With respect to a copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer, unsaturated monobasic acid is added to at least a part of the epoxy group of the copolymer. It may be referred to as an alkali-soluble resin (hereinafter referred to as "resin (D-1)") obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to at least a part of the added resin or the hydroxyl group generated by the addition reaction. )
(D-2) A linear alkali-soluble resin containing a carboxy group in the main chain (hereinafter, may be referred to as "resin (D-2)").
(D-3) A resin obtained by adding an epoxy group-containing unsaturated compound to the carboxy group portion of the resin (D-2) (hereinafter, may be referred to as "resin (D-3)").
(D-4) (Meta) acrylic resin (hereinafter, may be referred to as "resin (D-4)")
(D-5) Epoxy (meth) acrylate resin having a carboxy group (hereinafter, may be referred to as "resin (D-5)").
Of these, resin (D-1) is particularly preferable.
 樹脂(D-2)~(D-5)は、アルカリ性の現像液によって溶解され、目的とする現像処理が遂行される程度に溶解性を有するものであればよく、各々、特開2009-025813号公報に同項目として記載されている樹脂を好ましく採用することができる。 The resins (D-2) to (D-5) may be dissolved by an alkaline developer and have solubility to the extent that the desired developing treatment can be carried out, and each of them may be Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2009-025813. The resin described as the same item in Japanese Patent Publication No. can be preferably adopted.
(D-1)エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと、他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体に対し、該共重合体が有するエポキシ基の少なくとも一部に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させてなる樹脂、或いは該付加反応により生じた水酸基の少なくとも一部に多塩基酸無水物を付加させて得られるアルカリ可溶性樹脂
 樹脂(D-1)の好ましい態様の1つとして、「エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレート5~90モル%と、他のラジカル重合性単量体10~95モル%との共重合体に対し、該共重合体が有するエポキシ基の10~100モル%に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させてなる樹脂、或いは該付加反応により生じた水酸基の10~100モル%に多塩基酸無水物を付加させて得られるアルカリ可溶性樹脂」が挙げられる。
(D-1) An unsaturated monobasic acid is added to at least a part of the epoxy group of the copolymer of the epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer. As one of the preferred embodiments of the alkali-soluble resin resin (D-1) obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to at least a part of the hydroxyl group generated by the addition reaction, the resin is "containing an epoxy group". The (meth) acrylate is unsaturated with 10 to 100 mol% of the epoxy group of the copolymer with respect to the polymer of 5 to 90 mol% of the acrylate and 10 to 95 mol% of the other radically polymerizable monomer. Examples thereof include a resin obtained by adding a basic acid, or an alkali-soluble resin obtained by adding a polybasic acid anhydride to 10 to 100 mol% of a hydroxyl group generated by the addition reaction.
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートとしては、例えば、グリシジル(メタ)アクリレート、3,4-エポキシブチル(メタ)アクリレート、(3,4-エポキシシクロヘキシル)メチル(メタ)アクリレート、4-ヒドロキシブチル(メタ)アクリレートグリシジルエーテルが例示できる。中でもグリシジル(メタ)アクリレートが好ましい。これらのエポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートは1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 Examples of the epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate include glycidyl (meth) acrylate, 3,4-epoxybutyl (meth) acrylate, (3,4-epoxycyclohexyl) methyl (meth) acrylate, and 4-hydroxybutyl (meth). Acrylate glycidyl ether can be exemplified. Of these, glycidyl (meth) acrylate is preferable. One of these epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylates may be used alone, or two or more thereof may be used in combination.
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと共重合させる他のラジカル重合性単量体としては、下記一般式(V)で表される構造を有するモノ(メタ)アクリレートが好ましい。 As the other radically polymerizable monomer copolymerized with the epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate, a mono (meth) acrylate having a structure represented by the following general formula (V) is preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
 式(V)中、R91~R98は各々独立して、水素原子、又は炭素数1~3のアルキル基を表す。なお、R96とR98、又はR95とR97とが、互いに連結して環を形成していてもよい。
 式(V)において、R96とR98、又はR95とR97とが連結して形成される環は、脂肪族環であるのが好ましく、飽和又は不飽和の何れでもよく、又、炭素数が5~6であるのが好ましい。
In the formula (V), R 91 to R 98 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms. In addition, R 96 and R 98 , or R 95 and R 97 may be connected to each other to form a ring.
In the formula (V), the ring formed by connecting R 96 and R 98 or R 95 and R 97 is preferably an aliphatic ring, which may be saturated or unsaturated, and may be carbon. The number is preferably 5-6.
 中でも、式(V)で表される構造としては、下記一般式(Va)、(Vb)、又は(Vc)で表される構造が好ましい。
 アルカリ可溶性樹脂にこれらの構造を導入することによって、本発明の着色樹脂組成物をカラーフィルタ形成用に使用する場合に、該着色樹脂組成物の耐熱性が向上し、該着色樹脂組成物を用いて形成された画素の強度が増す傾向がある。
Among them, as the structure represented by the formula (V), the structure represented by the following general formula (Va), (Vb), or (Vc) is preferable.
By introducing these structures into the alkali-soluble resin, when the colored resin composition of the present invention is used for forming a color filter, the heat resistance of the colored resin composition is improved, and the colored resin composition is used. The strength of the formed pixels tends to increase.
 式(V)で表される構造を有するモノ(メタ)アクリレートは、1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 As the mono (meth) acrylate having the structure represented by the formula (V), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
 式(V)で表される構造を有するモノ(メタ)アクリレートとしては、式(V)で表される構造を有する限り公知の各種のモノ(メタ)アクリレートが使用できるが、特に下記一般式(VI)で表されるモノ(メタ)アクリレートが好ましい。 As the mono (meth) acrylate having the structure represented by the formula (V), various known mono (meth) acrylates can be used as long as they have the structure represented by the formula (V), and in particular, the following general formula ( The mono (meth) acrylate represented by VI) is preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
 式(VI)中、R89は水素原子又はメチル基を表し、R90は式(V)で表される構造を表す。 In the formula (VI), R 89 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and R 90 represents a structure represented by the formula (V).
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体において式(VI)で表されるモノ(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位が含まれる場合、式(VI)で表されるモノ(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位の含有割合は、他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位中、5~90モル%が好ましく、10~70モル%がさらに好ましく、15~50モル%が特に好ましい。 When a repeating unit derived from a mono (meth) acrylate represented by the formula (VI) is contained in a copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer, the formula (VI) is used. The content ratio of the repeating unit derived from the represented mono (meth) acrylate is preferably 5 to 90 mol%, more preferably 10 to 70 mol%, among the repeating units derived from other radically polymerizable monomers. 15-50 mol% is particularly preferred.
 式(VI)で表されるモノ(メタ)アクリレート以外の他のラジカル重合性単量体としては、特に限定されるものではないが具体的には、例えば、スチレン、スチレンのα-、o-、m-、p-アルキル、ニトロ、シアノ、アミド、エステル誘導体等のビニル芳香族類;ブタジエン、2,3-ジメチルブタジエン、イソプレン、クロロプレン等のジエン類;(メタ)アクリル酸メチル、(メタ)アクリル酸エチル、(メタ)アクリル酸-n-プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸-iso-プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸-n-ブチル、(メタ)アクリル酸-sec-ブチル、(メタ)アクリル酸-tert-ブチル、(メタ)アクリル酸ペンチル、(メタ)アクリル酸ネオペンチル、(メタ)アクリル酸イソアミル、(メタ)アクリル酸ヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸-2-エチルヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸ラウリル、(メタ)アクリル酸ドデシル、(メタ)アクリル酸シクロペンチル、(メタ)アクリル酸シクロヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸-2-メチルシクロヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸ジシクロヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸イソボロニル、(メタ)アクリル酸アダマンチル、(メタ)アクリル酸プロパギル、(メタ)アクリル酸フェニル、(メタ)アクリル酸ナフチル、(メタ)アクリル酸アントラセニル、(メタ)アクリル酸アントラニノニル、(メタ)アクリル酸ピペロニル、(メタ)アクリル酸サリチル、(メタ)アクリル酸フリル、(メタ)アクリル酸フルフリル、(メタ)アクリル酸テトラヒドロフリル、(メタ)アクリル酸ピラニル、(メタ)アクリル酸ベンジル、(メタ)アクリル酸フェネチル、(メタ)アクリル酸クレジル、(メタ)アクリル酸-1,1,1-トリフルオロエチル、(メタ)アクリル酸パーフルオルエチル、(メタ)アクリル酸パーフルオロ-n-プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸パーフルオロ-iso-プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸トリフェニルメチル、(メタ)アクリル酸クミル、(メタ)アクリル酸3-(N,N-ジメチルアミノ)プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸-2-ヒドロキシエチル、(メタ)アクリル酸-2-ヒドロキシプロピル等の(メタ)アクリル酸エステル類;(メタ)アクリル酸アミド、(メタ)アクリル酸N,N-ジメチルアミド、(メタ)アクリル酸N,N-ジエチルアミド、(メタ)アクリル酸N,N-ジプロピルアミド、(メタ)アクリル酸N,N-ジ-iso-プロピルアミド、(メタ)アクリル酸アントラセニルアミド等の(メタ)アクリル酸アミド;(メタ)アクリル酸アニリド、(メタ)アクリロイルニトリル、アクロレイン、塩化ビニル、塩化ビニリデン、フッ化ビニル、フッ化ビニリデン、N-ビニルピロリドン、ビニルピリジン、酢酸ビニル等のビニル化合物類;シトラコン酸ジエチル、マレイン酸ジエチル、フマル酸ジエチル、イタコン酸ジエチル等の不飽和ジカルボン酸ジエステル類;N-フェニルマレイミド、N-シクロヘキシルマレイミド、N-ラウリルマレイミド、N-(4-ヒドロキシフェニル)マレイミド等のモノマレイミド類;N-(メタ)アクリロイルフタルイミドが挙げられる。 The radically polymerizable monomer other than the mono (meth) acrylate represented by the formula (VI) is not particularly limited, but specifically, for example, styrene and α- and o- of styrene. , M-, p-alkyl, nitro, cyano, amide, ester derivatives and other vinyl aromatics; butadiene, 2,3-dimethylbutadiene, isoprene, chloroprene and other dienes; (meth) methyl acrylate, (meth) Ethyl acrylate, (meth) acrylic acid-n-propyl, (meth) acrylic acid-iso-propyl, (meth) acrylic acid-n-butyl, (meth) acrylic acid-sec-butyl, (meth) acrylic acid- tert-butyl, (meth) pentyl acrylate, (meth) neo-pentyl acrylate, (meth) isoamyl acrylate, (meth) hexyl acrylate, (meth) -2-ethyl hexyl acrylate, (meth) lauryl acrylate, ( Dodecyl (meth) acrylate, cyclopentyl (meth) acrylate, cyclohexyl (meth) acrylate, -2-methylcyclohexyl (meth) acrylate, dicyclohexyl (meth) acrylate, isoboronyl (meth) acrylate, (meth) acrylate Adamanthyl, propagil (meth) acrylate, phenyl (meth) acrylate, naphthyl (meth) acrylate, anthrasenyl (meth) acrylate, anthraninonyl (meth) acrylate, piperonyl (meth) acrylate, (meth) acrylic Salicyl Acid, (Meta) Frill Acrylate, (Meta) Flufuryl Acrylate, (Meta) Tetrahydrofuryl Acrylate, (Meta) Pyranyl Acrylate, (Meta) benzyl Acrylate, (Meta) Penetyl Acrylic, (Meta) Acrylic Cresyl acid, (meth) acrylic acid-1,1,1-trifluoroethyl, (meth) acrylic acid perfluorethyl, (meth) acrylic acid perfluoro-n-propyl, (meth) acrylic acid perfluoro-iso -Propyl, triphenylmethyl (meth) acrylate, cumyl (meth) acrylate, 3- (N, N-dimethylamino) propyl (N, N-dimethylamino) propyl (meth) acrylate, -2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, (meth) (Meta) acrylic acid esters such as acrylic acid-2-hydroxypropyl; (meth) acrylic acid amide, (meth) acrylic acid N, N-dimethylamide, (meth) acrylic acid N, N-diethylamide, (meth) Acrylic acid N, N-dipropylamide, (meth) acrylic acid (Meta) acrylic acid amides such as N, N-di-iso-propylamide, (meth) acrylic acid anthracenylamide; (meth) acrylic acid anilides, (meth) acryloylnitrile, achlorine, vinyl chloride, vinylidene chloride, Vinyl compounds such as vinyl fluoride, vinylidene fluoride, N-vinylpyrrolidone, vinylpyridine, vinyl acetate; unsaturated dicarboxylic acid diesters such as diethyl citraconate, diethyl maleate, diethyl fumarate, diethyl itaconate; N- Monomaleimides such as phenylmaleimide, N-cyclohexylmaleimide, N-laurylmaleimide, N- (4-hydroxyphenyl) maleimide; N- (meth) acryloylphthalimide can be mentioned.
 これら他のラジカル重合性単量体の中でも、着色樹脂組成物に優れた耐熱性及び強度を付与させるとの観点からは、スチレン、ベンジル(メタ)アクリレート、モノマレイミドが好ましい。
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体においてスチレン、ベンジル(メタ)アクリレート、又はモノマレイミドに由来するいずれかの繰り返し単位が含まれる場合、他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位中、スチレンに由来する繰り返し単位、ベンジル(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位、及びモノマレイミドに由来する繰り返し単位の含有割合の合計は、1~70モル%が好ましく、3~50モル%がさらに好ましい。
Among these other radically polymerizable monomers, styrene, benzyl (meth) acrylate, and monomaleimide are preferable from the viewpoint of imparting excellent heat resistance and strength to the colored resin composition.
If the copolymer of an epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer contains any repeating unit derived from styrene, benzyl (meth) acrylate, or monomaleimide, the other radical polymerization. The total content of the repeating unit derived from styrene, the repeating unit derived from benzyl (meth) acrylate, and the repeating unit derived from monomaleimide among the repeating units derived from the sex monomer is 1 to 70 mol%. It is preferable, 3 to 50 mol% is more preferable.
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合反応には、公知の溶液重合法が適用できる。使用する溶剤はラジカル重合に不活性なものであれば特に限定されるものではなく、通常用いられている有機溶剤を使用することができる。
 溶液重合法に用いられる溶剤としては、例えば、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、セロソルブアセテート、ブチルセロソルブアセテート等のエチレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート類;ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、カルビトールアセテート、ブチルカルビトールアセテート等のジエチレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート類;プロピレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート類;ジプロピレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート類等の酢酸エステル類;エチレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;メチルカルビトール、エチルカルビトール、ブチルカルビトール等のジエチレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;トリエチレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;プロピレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;ジプロピレングリコールジアルキルエーテル類;1,4-ジオキサン、テトラヒドロフラン等のエーテル類;アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン、シクロヘキサノン等のケトン類;ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、オクタン、デカン等の炭化水素類;石油エーテル、石油ナフサ、水添石油ナフサ、ソルベントナフサ等の石油系溶剤;乳酸メチル、乳酸エチル、乳酸ブチル等の乳酸エステル類;ジメチルホルムアミド、N-メチルピロリドンが挙げられる。これらの溶剤は単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。
 溶液重合法に用いられる溶剤の使用量は、得られる共重合体100質量部に対し、通常30~1000質量部、好ましくは50~800質量部である。溶剤の使用量を前記範囲内とすることで共重合体の分子量の制御が容易となる傾向がある。
A known solution polymerization method can be applied to the copolymerization reaction between the epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer. The solvent to be used is not particularly limited as long as it is inert to radical polymerization, and a commonly used organic solvent can be used.
Examples of the solvent used in the solution polymerization method include ethylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates such as ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, cellosolve acetate and butyl cellosolve acetate; and diethylene glycol mono such as diethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, carbitol acetate and butyl carbitol acetate. Alkyl ether acetates; Propropylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates; Acetate esters such as dipropylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetates; Ethylene glycol dialkyl ethers; Diethylene glycol dialkyl ethers such as methylcarbitol, ethylcarbitol, butylcarbitol, etc. Triethylene glycol dialkyl ethers; propylene glycol dialkyl ethers; dipropylene glycol dialkyl ethers; ethers such as 1,4-dioxane and tetrahydrofuran; ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone and cyclohexanone; benzene and toluene , Xylene, octane, decane and other hydrocarbons; petroleum-based solvents such as petroleum ether, petroleum naphtha, hydrogenated petroleum naphtha, solvent naphtha; lactic acid esters such as methyl lactate, ethyl lactate, butyl lactate; dimethylformamide, N- Methylpyrrolidone may be mentioned. These solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
The amount of the solvent used in the solution polymerization method is usually 30 to 1000 parts by mass, preferably 50 to 800 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the obtained copolymer. By keeping the amount of the solvent used within the above range, it tends to be easy to control the molecular weight of the copolymer.
 共重合反応に使用されるラジカル重合開始剤は、ラジカル重合を開始できるものであれば特に限定されるものではなく、通常用いられている有機過酸化物触媒やアゾ化合物触媒を使用することができる。有機過酸化物触媒としては、公知のケトンパーオキサイド、パーオキシケタール、ハイドロパーオキサイド、ジアリルパーオキサイド、ジアシルパーオキサイド、パーオキシエステル、パーオキシジカーボネートに分類される触媒が挙げられる。 The radical polymerization initiator used in the copolymerization reaction is not particularly limited as long as it can initiate radical polymerization, and a commonly used organic peroxide catalyst or azo compound catalyst can be used. .. Examples of the organic peroxide catalyst include catalysts classified into known ketone peroxides, peroxyketals, hydroperoxides, diallyl peroxides, diacyl peroxides, peroxyesters, and peroxydicarbonates.
 共重合反応に使用されるラジカル重合開始剤としては、例えば、ベンゾイルパーオキサイド、ジクミルパーオキサイド、ジイソプロピルパーオキサイド、ジ-t-ブチルパーオキサイド、t-ブチルパーオキシベンゾエート、t-ヘキシルパーオキシベンゾエート、t-ブチルパーオキシ-2-エチルヘキサノエート、t-ヘキシルパーオキシ-2-エチルヘキサノエート、1,1-ビス(t-ブチルパーオキシ)-3,3,5-トリメチルシクロヘキサン、2,5-ジメチル-2,5-ビス(t-ブチルパーオキシ)ヘキシル-3、3-イソプロピルヒドロパーオキサイド、t-ブチルヒドロパーオキサイド、ジクミルパーオキサイド、ジクミルヒドロパーオキサイド、アセチルパーオキサイド、ビス(4-t-ブチルシクロヘキシル)パーオキシジカーボネート、ジイソプロピルパーオキシジカーボネート、イソブチルパーオキサイド、3,3,5-トリメチルヘキサノイルパーオキサイド、ラウリルパーオキサイド、1,1-ビス(t-ブチルパーオキシ)3,3,5-トリメチルシクロヘキサン、1,1-ビス(t-ヘキシルパーオキシ)3,3,5-トリメチルシクロヘキサンが挙げられる。
 アゾ化合物触媒としては、例えば、アゾビスイソブチロニトリル、アゾビスカルボンアミドが挙げられる。
Examples of the radical polymerization initiator used in the copolymerization reaction include benzoyl peroxide, dicumyl peroxide, diisopropyl peroxide, di-t-butyl peroxide, t-butyl peroxybenzoate, and t-hexyl peroxybenzoate. , T-Butylperoxy-2-ethylhexanoate, t-hexylperoxy-2-ethylhexanoate, 1,1-bis (t-butylperoxy) -3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane, 2 , 5-Dimethyl-2,5-bis (t-butylperoxy) hexyl-3,3-isopropylhydroperoxide, t-butylhydroperoxide, dicumyl peroxide, dicumylhydroperoxide, acetyl peroxide, Bis (4-t-butylcyclohexyl) peroxydicarbonate, diisopropylperoxydicarbonate, isobutyl peroxide, 3,3,5-trimethylhexanoyl peroxide, lauryl peroxide, 1,1-bis (t-butylper) Oxy) 3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane and 1,1-bis (t-hexylperoxy) 3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane can be mentioned.
Examples of the azo compound catalyst include azobisisobutyronitrile and azobiscarboxylicamide.
 これらの中から、重合温度に応じて、適当な半減期のラジカル重合開始剤が1種又は2種以上使用される。
 ラジカル重合開始剤の使用量は、共重合反応に使用される単量体の合計100質量部に対して、通常0.5~20質量部、好ましくは1~10質量部である。
From these, one or more radical polymerization initiators having an appropriate half-life are used depending on the polymerization temperature.
The amount of the radical polymerization initiator used is usually 0.5 to 20 parts by mass, preferably 1 to 10 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the total amount of the monomers used in the copolymerization reaction.
 共重合反応は、共重合反応に使用される単量体及びラジカル重合開始剤を溶剤に溶解し、攪拌しながら昇温して行ってもよいし、ラジカル重合開始剤を添加した単量体を、昇温、攪拌した溶剤中に滴下して行ってもよいし、溶剤中にラジカル重合開始剤を添加し昇温した中に単量体を滴下してもよい。
 反応条件は目標とする分子量に応じて設定することができる。
The copolymerization reaction may be carried out by dissolving the monomer used in the polymerization reaction and the radical polymerization initiator in a solvent and raising the temperature with stirring, or using a monomer to which the radical polymerization initiator is added. , The temperature may be dropped in the stirred solvent, or the monomer may be dropped in the temperature obtained by adding the radical polymerization initiator to the solvent.
The reaction conditions can be set according to the target molecular weight.
 本発明において、エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートと他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体としては、エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位5~90モル%と他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位10~95モル%とからなるものが好ましく;エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位20~80モル%と他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位80~20モル%とからなるものがさらに好ましく;エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位30~70モル%と他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位70~30モル%とからなるものが特に好ましい。 In the present invention, the copolymer of the epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer includes 5 to 90 mol% of repeating units derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate and other radical polymerization. It is preferably composed of 10 to 95 mol% of repeating units derived from sex monomers; 20 to 80 mol% of repeating units derived from epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylates and other radically polymerizable monomers. More preferably, it consists of 80-20 mol% repeating units; 30-70 mol% repeating units derived from epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylates and 70-30 mol repeating units derived from other radically polymerizable monomers. The one consisting of% is particularly preferable.
 エポキシ基含有(メタ)アクリレートに由来する繰り返し単位の含有割合を前記下限値以上とすることで、後述する不飽和一塩基酸や多塩基酸無水物の付加量が十分となる傾向がある。
 他のラジカル重合性単量体に由来する繰り返し単位の含有割合を前記下限値以上とすることで、耐熱性や強度が十分となる傾向がある。
By setting the content ratio of the repeating unit derived from the epoxy group-containing (meth) acrylate to the above lower limit value or more, the amount of unsaturated monobasic acid or polybasic acid anhydride described later tends to be sufficient.
By setting the content ratio of the repeating unit derived from the other radically polymerizable monomer to the above lower limit value or more, the heat resistance and the strength tend to be sufficient.
 続いて、エポキシ樹脂含有(メタ)アクリレートと、他のラジカル重合性単量体との共重合体のエポキシ基に、不飽和一塩基酸(重合性成分)と、多塩基酸無水物(アルカリ可溶性成分)とを反応させる。
 エポキシ基に付加させる不飽和一塩基酸としては、公知の不飽和一塩基酸を使用することができ、例えば、エチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する不飽和カルボン酸が挙げられる。
 エポキシ基に付加させる不飽和一塩基酸としては、例えば、(メタ)アクリル酸;クロトン酸;o-、m-、p-ビニル安息香酸;α-位がハロアルキル基、アルコキシル基、ハロゲン原子、ニトロ基、又はシアノ基などで置換された(メタ)アクリル酸等のモノカルボン酸;が挙げられる。中でも(メタ)アクリル酸が好ましい。これらの不飽和一塩基酸は1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。
Subsequently, an unsaturated monobasic acid (polymerizable component) and a polybasic acid anhydride (alkali-soluble) are added to the epoxy group of the copolymer of the epoxy resin-containing (meth) acrylate and another radically polymerizable monomer. Ingredient) and react.
As the unsaturated monobasic acid added to the epoxy group, a known unsaturated monobasic acid can be used, and examples thereof include unsaturated carboxylic acids having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond.
Examples of the unsaturated monobasic acid to be added to the epoxy group include (meth) acrylic acid; crotonic acid; o-, m-, and p-vinylbenzoic acid; the α-position is a haloalkyl group, an alkoxyl group, a halogen atom, and a nitro. Examples thereof include monocarboxylic acids such as (meth) acrylic acid substituted with a group or a cyano group. Of these, (meth) acrylic acid is preferable. One of these unsaturated monobasic acids may be used alone, or two or more thereof may be used in combination.
 不飽和一塩基酸をエポキシ基に付加させることにより、樹脂(D-1)に重合性を付与することができる。
 不飽和一塩基酸は、共重合体が有するエポキシ基の通常10~100モル%、好ましくは30~100モル%、より好ましくは50~100モル%に付加させる。前記下限値以上とすることで、着色樹脂組成物の経時安定性が良好となる傾向がある。
 共重合体のエポキシ基に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させる方法としては、公知の方法を採用することができる。
By adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy group, the resin (D-1) can be imparted with polymerizable properties.
The unsaturated monobasic acid is added to usually 10 to 100 mol%, preferably 30 to 100 mol%, more preferably 50 to 100 mol% of the epoxy group contained in the copolymer. By setting the value to the lower limit or more, the stability of the colored resin composition with time tends to be good.
As a method for adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy group of the copolymer, a known method can be adopted.
 さらに、共重合体のエポキシ基に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させたときに生じる水酸基に付加させる多塩基酸無水物としては、公知の多塩基酸無水物が使用できる。
 多塩基酸無水物としては、例えば、無水マレイン酸、無水コハク酸、無水イタコン酸、無水フタル酸、テトラヒドロ無水フタル酸、ヘキサヒドロ無水フタル酸、無水クロレンド酸等の二塩基酸無水物;無水トリメリット酸、無水ピロメリット酸、ベンゾフェノンテトラカルボン酸無水物、ビフェニルテトラカルボン酸無水物等の三塩基以上の酸の無水物が挙げられる。中でも、テトラヒドロ無水フタル酸、無水コハク酸が好ましい。これらの多塩基酸無水物は1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。
Further, as the polybasic acid anhydride added to the hydroxyl group generated when the unsaturated monobasic acid is added to the epoxy group of the copolymer, a known polybasic acid anhydride can be used.
Examples of the polybasic acid anhydride include dibasic acid anhydrides such as maleic anhydride, succinic anhydride, itaconic anhydride, phthalic anhydride, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, phthalic anhydride, and chlorendic anhydride; Trimerit anhydride. Examples thereof include anhydrates of three or more bases such as an acid, pyromellitic anhydride, benzophenone tetracarboxylic acid anhydride, and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid anhydride. Of these, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride and succinic anhydride are preferable. One of these polybasic acid anhydrides may be used alone, or two or more thereof may be used in combination.
 多塩基酸無水物を共重合体のエポキシ基に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させたときに生じる水酸基に付加させることにより、樹脂(D-1)にアルカリ可溶性を付与することができる。
 多塩基酸無水物は、共重合体が有するエポキシ基に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させることにより生じる水酸基の通常10~100モル%、好ましくは20~90モル%、より好ましくは30~80モル%に付加させる。前記上限値以下とすることで、現像時の残膜率が良好となる傾向があり、また、前記下限値以上とすることで溶解性が十分となる傾向がある。
 共重合体が有するエポキシ基に不飽和一塩基酸を付加させることにより生じる水酸基に多塩基酸無水物を付加させる方法としては、公知の方法を採用することができる。
Alkali solubility can be imparted to the resin (D-1) by adding the polybasic acid anhydride to the hydroxyl group generated when the unsaturated monobasic acid is added to the epoxy group of the copolymer.
The polybasic acid anhydride is usually 10 to 100 mol%, preferably 20 to 90 mol%, more preferably 30 to 80 mol% of the hydroxyl group generated by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy group of the copolymer. Add to%. When it is set to the upper limit value or less, the residual film ratio at the time of development tends to be good, and when it is set to the lower limit value or more, the solubility tends to be sufficient.
As a method for adding a polybasic acid anhydride to a hydroxyl group generated by adding an unsaturated monobasic acid to the epoxy group of the copolymer, a known method can be adopted.
 光感度を向上させるために、多塩基酸無水物を付加させた後、生成したカルボキシ基の一部にグリシジル(メタ)アクリレートや重合性不飽和基を有するグリシジルエーテル化合物を付加させてもよい。
 現像性を向上させるために、生成したカルボキシ基の一部に、重合性不飽和基を有さないグリシジルエーテル化合物を付加させてもよい。
 これらの両方を付加させてもよい。
In order to improve the photosensitivity, after adding the polybasic acid anhydride, a glycidyl (meth) acrylate or a glycidyl ether compound having a polymerizable unsaturated group may be added to a part of the generated carboxy group.
In order to improve the developability, a glycidyl ether compound having no polymerizable unsaturated group may be added to a part of the generated carboxy group.
Both of these may be added.
 重合性不飽和基を有さないグリシジルエーテル化合物としては、例えば、フェニル基やアルキル基を有するグリシジルエーテル化合物が挙げられる。
 市販品として、例えば、ナガセケムテックス社製の商品名「デナコールEX-111」、「デナコールEX-121」、「デナコールEX-141」、「デナコールEX-145」、「デナコールEX-146」、「デナコールEX-171」、「デナコールEX-192」が挙げられる。
Examples of the glycidyl ether compound having no polymerizable unsaturated group include glycidyl ether compounds having a phenyl group and an alkyl group.
As commercial products, for example, the product names "Denacol EX-111", "Denacol EX-121", "Denacol EX-141", "Denacol EX-145", "Denacol EX-146", and "Denacol EX-146" manufactured by Nagase ChemteX Corporation. Examples thereof include "Denacol EX-171" and "Denacol EX-192".
 樹脂(D-1)の構造は、例えば日本国特開平8-297366号公報や日本国特開2001-89533号公報に記載されている。 The structure of the resin (D-1) is described in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 8-297366 and Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2001-89533.
 樹脂(D-1)のGPCで測定したポリスチレン換算の重量平均分子量は特に限定されないが、3000~100000が好ましく、5000~50000が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで、耐熱性や膜強度が良好となる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで現像液に対する溶解性が良好となる傾向がある。
 分子量分布の目安として、樹脂(D-1)の重量平均分子量の数平均分子量に対する比(Mw/Mn)は、2.0~5.0が好ましい。
The polystyrene-equivalent weight average molecular weight measured by GPC of the resin (D-1) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 3000 to 100,000, and particularly preferably 5000 to 50,000. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the heat resistance and film strength tend to be good, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the solubility in a developing solution tends to be good.
As a guideline for the molecular weight distribution, the ratio (Mw / Mn) of the weight average molecular weight of the resin (D-1) to the number average molecular weight is preferably 2.0 to 5.0.
 紫外線露光時の塗膜硬化性の観点から、(D)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の中でも、(d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂が好ましい。
 (d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂が有する、エチレン性不飽和基を有する側鎖を含む部分構造は特に限定されないが、紫外線露光時の塗膜硬化性とアルカリ現像時のアルカリ溶解性の両立の観点から、例えば、下記一般式(I)で表される部分構造を有することが好ましい。
From the viewpoint of coating film curability during exposure to ultraviolet rays, among the (D) alkali-soluble resins, the (d1) acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain is preferable.
(D1) The partial structure of the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain including the side chain having an ethylenically unsaturated group is not particularly limited, but the coating film curability and alkali development during ultraviolet exposure are not particularly limited. From the viewpoint of achieving both alkali solubility at the time, for example, it is preferable to have a partial structure represented by the following general formula (I).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
 式(I)中、R1及びR2は各々独立に、水素原子又はメチル基を表す。*は結合手を表す。 In formula (I), R 1 and R 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. * Represents a bond.
 また、式(I)で表される部分構造の中でも、感度やアルカリ現像性の観点から、下記一般式(I’)で表される部分構造が好ましい。 Further, among the partial structures represented by the formula (I), the partial structure represented by the following general formula (I') is preferable from the viewpoint of sensitivity and alkali developability.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
 式(I’)中、R1及びR2は各々独立に、水素原子又はメチル基を表す。RXは水素原子又は多塩基酸残基を表す。 In formula (I'), R 1 and R 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. RX represents a hydrogen atom or a polybasic acid residue.
 多塩基酸残基とは、多塩基酸又はその無水物からOH基を1つ除した1価の基を意味する。多塩基酸としては、例えば、マレイン酸、コハク酸、イタコン酸、フタル酸、テトラヒドロフタル酸、ヘキサヒドロフタル酸、ピロメリット酸、トリメリット酸、ベンゾフェノンテトラカルボン酸、メチルヘキサヒドロフタル酸、エンドメチレンテトラヒドロフタル酸、クロレンド酸、メチルテトラヒドロフタル酸、ビフェニルテトラカルボン酸が挙げられる。
 パターニング特性の観点から、マレイン酸、コハク酸、イタコン酸、フタル酸、テトラヒドロフタル酸、ヘキサヒドロフタル酸、ピロメリット酸、トリメリット酸、ビフェニルテトラカルボン酸が好ましく、テトラヒドロフタル酸、ビフェニルテトラカルボン酸がより好ましい。
 これらの多塩基酸は1種単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。
The polybasic acid residue means a monovalent group obtained by subtracting one OH group from the polybasic acid or its anhydride. Examples of the polybasic acid include maleic acid, succinic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, pyromellitic acid, trimellitic acid, benzophenone tetracarboxylic acid, methylhexahydrophthalic acid and endomethylene. Examples thereof include tetrahydrophthalic acid, chlorendic acid, methyltetrahydrophthalic acid and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid.
From the viewpoint of patterning properties, maleic acid, succinic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, pyromellitic acid, trimellitic acid and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid are preferable, and tetrahydrophthalic acid and biphenyltetracarboxylic acid are preferable. Is more preferable.
These polybasic acids may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 (d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂が式(I)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂に含まれる、式(I)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが10モル%以上が好ましく、20モル%以上がより好ましく、30モル%以上がさらに好ましく、40モル%以上がよりさらに好ましく、50モル%以上が特に好ましく、65モル%以上が最も好ましく、また、95モル%以下が好ましく、90モル%以下がより好ましく、85モル%以下がさらに好ましく、80モル%以下がよりさらに好ましく、75モル%以下が特に好ましく、70モル%以下が最も好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで紫外線露光時の塗膜硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアルカリ現像時のアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂に含まれる、式(I)で表される部分構造の含有割合は10~95モル%が好ましく、20~90モル%がより好ましく、30~85モル%がさらに好ましく、40~80モル%がよりさらに好ましく、50~75モル%が特に好ましく、65~70モル%が最も好ましい。 When the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) has a partial structure represented by the formula (I), the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) can be used. The content ratio of the partial structure represented by the formula (I) contained is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mol% or more, more preferably 20 mol% or more, further preferably 30 mol% or more, still more preferably 40 mol% or more. More preferably, 50 mol% or more is particularly preferable, 65 mol% or more is most preferable, 95 mol% or less is preferable, 90 mol% or less is more preferable, 85 mol% or less is further preferable, and 80 mol% or less is more preferable. More preferably, 75 mol% or less is particularly preferable, and 70 mol% or less is most preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the coating film curability at the time of exposure to ultraviolet rays tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the alkali solubility at the time of alkaline development tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content of the partial structure represented by the formula (I) contained in the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) is preferably 10 to 95 mol%, preferably 20 to 90 mol%. More preferably, 30 to 85 mol% is further preferable, 40 to 80 mol% is further preferable, 50 to 75 mol% is particularly preferable, and 65 to 70 mol% is most preferable.
 (d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂が式(I’)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂に含まれる、式(I’)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが、10モル%以上が好ましく、20モル%以上がより好ましく、30モル%以上がさらに好ましく、40モル%以上がよりさらに好ましく、50モル%以上が特に好ましく、65モル%以上が最も好ましく、また、95モル%以下が好ましく、90モル%以下がより好ましく、85モル%以下がさらに好ましく、80モル%以下がよりさらに好ましく、75モル%以下が特に好ましく、70モル%以下が最も好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで紫外線露光時の塗膜硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアルカリ現像時のアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂に含まれる、式(I)で表される部分構造の含有割合は10~95モル%が好ましく、20~90モル%がより好ましく、30~85モル%がさらに好ましく、40~80モル%がよりさらに好ましく、50~75モル%が特に好ましく、65~70モル%が最も好ましい。 (D1) When the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain has a partial structure represented by the formula (I'), the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the (d1) side chain. The content of the partial structure represented by the formula (I') contained in is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mol% or more, more preferably 20 mol% or more, further preferably 30 mol% or more, and even more preferably 40 mol%. The above is even more preferable, 50 mol% or more is particularly preferable, 65 mol% or more is most preferable, 95 mol% or less is preferable, 90 mol% or less is more preferable, 85 mol% or less is further preferable, and 80 mol% is more preferable. The following is even more preferable, 75 mol% or less is particularly preferable, and 70 mol% or less is most preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the coating film curability at the time of exposure to ultraviolet rays tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the alkali solubility at the time of alkaline development tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content of the partial structure represented by the formula (I) contained in the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) is preferably 10 to 95 mol%, preferably 20 to 90 mol%. More preferably, 30 to 85 mol% is further preferable, 40 to 80 mol% is further preferable, 50 to 75 mol% is particularly preferable, and 65 to 70 mol% is most preferable.
 (d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂が式(I)で表される部分構造を含む場合、他に含まれる部分構造は特に限定されないが、アルカリ現像時のアルカリ溶解性の観点から、例えば、下記一般式(II)で表される部分構造を有することも好ましい。 (D1) When the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain contains a partial structure represented by the formula (I), the other partial structure is not particularly limited, but alkali dissolution during alkaline development. From the viewpoint of sex, it is also preferable to have a partial structure represented by the following general formula (II), for example.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
 式(II)中、R3は水素原子又はメチル基を表し、R4は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基を表す。 In formula (II), R 3 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and R 4 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. Represents an alkenyl group that may have.
(R4
 式(II)において、R4は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基を表す。
 R4におけるアルキル基としては直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルキル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、1以上が好ましく、3以上がより好ましく、5以上がさらに好ましく、8以上が特に好ましく、また、20以下が好ましく、18以下がより好ましく、16以下がさらに好ましく、14以下がよりさらに好ましく、12以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~18がより好ましく、3~16がさらに好ましく、5~14がよりさらに好ましく、8~12が特に好ましい。
(R 4 )
In formula (II), R 4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent.
Examples of the alkyl group in R 4 include linear, branched or cyclic alkyl groups. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, further preferably 5 or more, particularly preferably 8 or more, still preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, further preferably 16 or less, still more preferably 14 or less. Even more preferably, 12 or less is particularly preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. be. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, further preferably 3 to 16, still more preferably 5 to 14, and particularly preferably 8 to 12.
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、シクロヘキシル基、ジシクロペンタニル基、ドデカニル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ジシクロペンタニル基、ドデカニル基が好ましく、ジシクロペンタニル基がより好ましい。
 アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a dicyclopentanyl group and a dodecanyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a dicyclopentanyl group and a dodecanyl group are preferable, and a dicyclopentanyl group is more preferable.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group and a carboxy group. , Acryloyl group, and methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
 R4における芳香族環基としては、1価の芳香族炭化水素環基及び1価の芳香族複素環基が挙げられる。その炭素数は6以上が好ましく、また、24以下が好ましく、22以下がより好ましく、20以下がさらに好ましく、18以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、芳香族環基の炭素数は6~24が好ましく、6~22がより好ましく、6~20がさらに好ましく、6~18が特に好ましい。
 芳香族炭化水素環基における芳香族炭化水素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよく、例えば、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フェナントレン環、ペリレン環、テトラセン環、ピレン環、ベンズピレン環、クリセン環、トリフェニレン環、アセナフテン環、フルオランテン環、フルオレン環が挙げられる。
 芳香族複素環基における芳香族複素環としては、単環であっても縮合環であってもよく、例えば、フラン環、ベンゾフラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ピロール環、ピラゾール環、イミダゾール環、オキサジアゾール環、インドール環、カルバゾール環、ピロロイミダゾール環、ピロロピラゾール環、ピロロピロール環、チエノピロール環、チエノチオフェン環、フロピロール環、フロフラン環、チエノフラン環、ベンゾイソオキサゾール環、ベンゾイソチアゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリダジン環、ピリミジン環、トリアジン環、キノリン環、イソキノリン環、シノリン環、キノキサリン環、フェナントリジン環、ペリミジン環、キナゾリン環、キナゾリノン環、アズレン環が挙げられる。
 現像性の観点から、ベンゼン環基、ナフタレン環基が好ましく、ベンゼン環基がより好ましい。
 芳香族環基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。
Examples of the aromatic ring group in R 4 include a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and a monovalent aromatic heterocyclic group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 6 or more, preferably 24 or less, more preferably 22 or less, further preferably 20 or less, and particularly preferably 18 or less. When it is at least the above lower limit value, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. be. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the aromatic ring group is preferably 6 to 24, more preferably 6 to 22, further preferably 6 to 20, and particularly preferably 6 to 18.
The aromatic hydrocarbon ring in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group may be a monocyclic ring or a fused ring, and may be, for example, a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, a phenanthrene ring, a perylene ring, a tetracene ring, or pyrene. Examples thereof include a ring, a benzpyrene ring, a chrysene ring, a triphenylene ring, an acenaphthene ring, a fluorene ring, and a fluorene ring.
The aromatic heterocycle in the aromatic heterocyclic group may be a monocyclic ring or a fused ring, and may be, for example, a furan ring, a benzofuran ring, a thiophene ring, a benzothiophene ring, a pyrrole ring, a pyrazole ring, or an imidazole ring. , Oxadiazole ring, indole ring, carbazole ring, pyrrolobymidazole ring, pyrrolopyrazole ring, pyrrolopyrrole ring, thienopyrazole ring, thienothiophene ring, flopyrol ring, floran ring, thienoflan ring, benzoisoxazole ring, benzoisothiazole ring, Examples thereof include a benzimidazole ring, a pyridine ring, a pyrazine ring, a pyridazine ring, a pyrimidine ring, a triazine ring, a quinoline ring, an isoquinoline ring, a synolin ring, a quinoxalin ring, a phenanthridine ring, a perimidine ring, a quinazoline ring, a quinazolinone ring, and an azulene ring. ..
From the viewpoint of developability, a benzene ring group and a naphthalene ring group are preferable, and a benzene ring group is more preferable.
Examples of the substituent that the aromatic ring group may have include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group and an epoxy group. , Oligoethylene glycol group, phenyl group, carboxy group and the like. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
 R4におけるアルケニル基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルケニル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、2以上が好ましく、また、22以下が好ましく、20以下がより好ましく、18以下がさらに好ましく、16以下がよりさらに好ましく、14以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルケニル基の炭素数は2~22が好ましく、2~20がより好ましく、2~18がさらに好ましく、2~16がよりさらに好ましく、2~14が特に好ましい。 Examples of the alkenyl group in R 4 include a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, further preferably 18 or less, further preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less. When it is at least the above lower limit value, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. be. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the alkenyl group preferably has 2 to 22 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms, further preferably 2 to 18 carbon atoms, still more preferably 2 to 16 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 2 to 14 carbon atoms.
 アルケニル基としては、例えば、ビニル基、アリル基、2-プロペン-2-イル基、2-ブテン-1-イル基、3-ブテン-1-イル基、2-ペンテン-1-イル基、3-ペンテン-2-イル基、ヘキセニル基、シクロブテニル基、シクロペンテニル基、シクロヘキセニルが挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ビニル基、アリル基が好ましく、ビニル基がより好ましい。 Examples of the alkenyl group include a vinyl group, an allyl group, a 2-propen-2-yl group, a 2-butene-1-yl group, a 3-butene-1-yl group, a 2-pentene-1-yl group, and 3 -Pentene-2-yl group, hexenyl group, cyclobutenyl group, cyclopentenyl group, cyclohexenyl can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of developability, a vinyl group and an allyl group are preferable, and a vinyl group is more preferable.
 アルケニル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituent that the alkenyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group and a carboxy group. Can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
 R4は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基を表し、現像性と膜強度の観点から、アルキル基又はアルケニル基が好ましく、アルキル基がより好ましい。 R 4 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent, or an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, and has a developability and a film strength. From the viewpoint, an alkyl group or an alkenyl group is preferable, and an alkyl group is more preferable.
 (d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂が式(II)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂における式(II)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが、1モル%以上が好ましく、5モル%以上がより好ましく、10モル%以上がさらに好ましく、20モル%以上が特に好ましく、また、70モル%以下が好ましく、60モル%以下がより好ましく、50モル%以下がさらに好ましく、40モル%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで着色樹脂組成物の保存安定性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂における式(II)で表される部分構造の含有割合は1~70モル%が好ましく、5~60モル%がより好ましく、10~50モル%がさらに好ましく、20~40モル%が特に好ましい。 When the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) has a partial structure represented by the formula (II), the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) has a partial structure. The content ratio of the partial structure represented by the formula (II) is not particularly limited, but 1 mol% or more is preferable, 5 mol% or more is more preferable, 10 mol% or more is further preferable, and 20 mol% or more is particularly preferable. Further, 70 mol% or less is preferable, 60 mol% or less is more preferable, 50 mol% or less is further preferable, and 40 mol% or less is particularly preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the alkali solubility tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the storage stability of the colored resin composition tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the partial structure represented by the formula (II) in the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the (d1) side chain is preferably 1 to 70 mol%, more preferably 5 to 60 mol%. 10 to 50 mol% is more preferable, and 20 to 40 mol% is particularly preferable.
 (d1)アクリル共重合樹脂が式(I)で表される部分構造を含む場合、他に含まれる部分構造として、フタロシアニン化合物(1)と(d1)アクリル共重合樹脂の親和性を向上させることによる、フタロシアニン化合物(1)のアルカリ溶解性の観点から下記一般式(III)で表される部分構造が含まれることが好ましい。 (D1) When the acrylic copolymer resin contains a partial structure represented by the formula (I), the affinity between the phthalocyanine compound (1) and the acrylic copolymer resin (d1) is to be improved as the other partial structure contained. From the viewpoint of the alkali solubility of the phthalocyanine compound (1), it is preferable that the partial structure represented by the following general formula (III) is contained.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
 式(III)中、R5は水素原子又はメチル基を表し、R6は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルキニル基、ヒドロキシ基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基、チオール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルキルスルフィド基を表す。tは0~5の整数を表す。 In formula (III), R 5 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and R 6 has an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, and a substituent. It represents an alkynyl group, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, a thiol group, or an alkyl sulfide group which may have a substituent. t represents an integer from 0 to 5.
(R6
 式(III)においてR6は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルキニル基、ヒドロキシ基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基、チオール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルキルスルフィド基を表す。
 R6におけるアルキル基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルキル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、1以上が好ましく、3以上がより好ましく、5以上がさらに好ましく、また、20以下が好ましく、18以下がより好ましく、16以下がさらに好ましく、14以下がよりさらに好ましく、12以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~18がより好ましく、3~16がさらに好ましく、3~14がよりさらに好ましく、5~12が特に好ましい。
(R 6 )
In formula (III), R 6 has an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, and the like. Represents a halogen atom, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, a thiol group, or an alkyl sulfide group which may have a substituent.
Examples of the alkyl group in R 6 include linear, branched or cyclic alkyl groups. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, more preferably 3 or more, further preferably 5 or more, still more preferably 20 or less, further preferably 18 or less, further preferably 16 or less, further preferably 14 or less, and even more preferably 12 or less. Is particularly preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. be. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, further preferably 3 to 16, still more preferably 3 to 14, and particularly preferably 5 to 12.
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、シクロヘキシル基、ジシクロペンタニル基、ドデカニル基が挙げられる。耐熱性の観点から、ジシクロペンタニル基、ドデカニル基が好ましく、ジシクロペンタニル基がより好ましい。
 アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a dicyclopentanyl group and a dodecanyl group. From the viewpoint of heat resistance, a dicyclopentanyl group and a dodecanyl group are preferable, and a dicyclopentanyl group is more preferable.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group and a carboxy group. , Acryloyl group, and methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
 R6におけるアルケニル基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルケニル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、2以上が好ましく、また、22以下が好ましく、20以下がより好ましく、18以下がさらに好ましく、16以下がよりさらに好ましく、14以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルケニル基の炭素数は2~22が好ましく、2~20がより好ましく、2~18がさらに好ましく、2~16がよりさらに好ましく、2~14が特に好ましい。 Examples of the alkenyl group in R 6 include a linear, branched or cyclic alkenyl group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, further preferably 18 or less, further preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less. When it is at least the above lower limit value, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. be. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the alkenyl group preferably has 2 to 22 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms, further preferably 2 to 18 carbon atoms, still more preferably 2 to 16 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 2 to 14 carbon atoms.
 アルケニル基としては、例えば、ビニル基、アリル基、2-プロペン-2-イル基、2-ブテン-1-イル基、3-ブテン-1-イル基、2-ペンテン-1-イル基、3-ペンテン-2-イル基、ヘキセニル基、シクロブテニル基、シクロペンテニル基、シクロヘキセニルが挙げられる。紫外線露光時の露光感度の観点から、ビニル基、アリル基が好ましく、ビニル基がより好ましい。 Examples of the alkenyl group include a vinyl group, an allyl group, a 2-propen-2-yl group, a 2-butene-1-yl group, a 3-butene-1-yl group, a 2-pentene-1-yl group, and 3 -Pentene-2-yl group, hexenyl group, cyclobutenyl group, cyclopentenyl group, cyclohexenyl can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of exposure sensitivity during ultraviolet exposure, a vinyl group and an allyl group are preferable, and a vinyl group is more preferable.
 アルケニル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituent that the alkenyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group and a carboxy group. Can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
 R6におけるアルキニル基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルキニル基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、2以上が好ましく、また、22以下が好ましく、20以下がより好ましく、18以下がさらに好ましく、16以下がよりさらに好ましく、14以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキニル基の炭素数は2~22が好ましく、2~20がより好ましく、2~18がさらに好ましく、2~16がよりさらに好ましく、2~14が特に好ましい。 Examples of the alkynyl group in R 6 include a linear, branched or cyclic alkynyl group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 2 or more, preferably 22 or less, more preferably 20 or less, further preferably 18 or less, further preferably 16 or less, and particularly preferably 14 or less. When it is at least the above lower limit value, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. be. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the alkynyl group preferably has 2 to 22 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms, further preferably 2 to 18 carbon atoms, still more preferably 2 to 16 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 2 to 14 carbon atoms.
 アルキニル基としては、例えば、1-プロピン-3-イル基、1-ブチン-4-イル基、1-ペンチン-5-イル基、2-メチル-3-ブチン-2-イル基、1,4-ペンタジイン-3-イル基、1,3-ペンタジイン-5-イル基、1-ヘキシン-6-イル基が挙げられる。 Examples of the alkynyl group include 1-propyne-3-yl group, 1-butyne-4-yl group, 1-pentyne-5-yl group, 2-methyl-3-butin-2-yl group, 1,4. Examples thereof include -pentadiyne-3-yl group, 1,3-pentadiyne-5-yl group and 1-hexin-6-yl group.
 アルキニル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituent that the alkynyl group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group and a carboxy group. Can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
 R6におけるハロゲン原子としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子が挙げられる。(d1)アクリル共重合樹脂の保存安定性の観点からフッ素原子が好ましい。 Examples of the halogen atom in R 6 include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom. (D1) A fluorine atom is preferable from the viewpoint of storage stability of the acrylic copolymer resin.
 R6におけるアルコキシ基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルコキシ基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、1以上が好ましく、また、20以下が好ましく、18以下がより好ましく、16以下がさらに好ましく、14以下がよりさらに好ましく、12以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルコキシ基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~18がより好ましく、1~16がさらに好ましく、1~14がよりさらに好ましく、1~12が特に好ましい。 Examples of the alkoxy group in R 6 include a linear, branched or cyclic alkoxy group. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, further preferably 16 or less, further preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less. When it is at least the above lower limit value, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. be. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the alkoxy group preferably has 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 18 carbon atoms, further preferably 1 to 16 carbon atoms, still more preferably 1 to 14 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
 アルコキシ基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基、イソプロポキシ基、ブトキシ基、イソブトキシ基が挙げられる。 Examples of the alkoxy group include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, an isopropoxy group, a butoxy group, and an isobutoxy group.
 アルコキシ基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituent that the alkoxy group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group, a phenyl group and a carboxy group. , Acryloyl group, and methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
 R6におけるアルキルスルフィド基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のアルキルスルフィド基が挙げられる。その炭素数は、1以上が好ましく、また、20以下が好ましく、18以下がより好ましく、16以下がさらに好ましく、14以下がよりさらに好ましく、12以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで親油性が向上し、溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで親水性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキルスルフィド基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~18がより好ましく、1~16がさらに好ましく、1~14がよりさらに好ましく、1~12が特に好ましい。 Examples of the alkyl sulfide group in R 6 include linear, branched or cyclic alkyl sulfide groups. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 or more, preferably 20 or less, more preferably 18 or less, further preferably 16 or less, further preferably 14 or less, and particularly preferably 12 or less. When it is at least the above lower limit value, lipophilicity tends to be improved and solubility in a solvent tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, hydrophilicity is improved and alkali solubility tends to be improved. be. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl sulfide group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 18, further preferably 1 to 16, further preferably 1 to 14, and particularly preferably 1 to 12.
 アルキルスルフィド基としては、例えば、メチルスルフィド基、エチルスルフィド基、プロピルスルフィド基、ブチルスルフィド基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、メチルスルフィド基、エチルスルフィド基が好ましい。 Examples of the alkyl sulfide group include a methyl sulfide group, an ethyl sulfide group, a propyl sulfide group, and a butyl sulfide group. From the viewpoint of developability, a methyl sulfide group and an ethyl sulfide group are preferable.
 アルキルスルフィド基におけるアルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、クロロ基、ブロモ基、フルオロ基、ヒドロキシ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基、フェニル基、カルボキシ基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基、オリゴエチレングリコール基が好ましい。 Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group in the alkyl sulfide group may have include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a chloro group, a bromo group, a fluoro group, a hydroxy group, an amino group, an epoxy group, an oligoethylene glycol group and a phenyl group. Examples thereof include a group, a carboxy group, an acryloyl group and a methacryloyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group and an oligoethylene glycol group are preferable.
 R6は置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルケニル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルキニル基、ヒドロキシ基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基、ヒドロキシアルキル基、チオール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアルキルスルフィド基を表し、現像性の観点から、ヒドロキシ基又はカルボキシ基が好ましく、カルボキシ基がより好ましい。 R 6 has an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an alkynyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom and an alkoxy group. , A hydroxyalkyl group, a thiol group, or an alkyl sulfide group which may have a substituent, and from the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxy group or a carboxy group is preferable, and a carboxy group is more preferable.
 式(III)においてtは0~5の整数を表す。製造容易性の観点からはtが0であることが好ましい。 In equation (III), t represents an integer from 0 to 5. From the viewpoint of ease of manufacture, t is preferably 0.
 (d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂が式(III)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂における式(III)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが、1モル%以上が好ましく、2モル%以上がより好ましく、5モル%以上がさらに好ましく、8モル%以上が特に好ましく、また、50モル%以下が好ましく、40モル%以下がより好ましく、30モル%以下がさらに好ましく、20モル%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)と(d1)アクリル共重合樹脂の親和性が向上し、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでその他部分構造の含有割合が増え、アルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂における式(III)で表される部分構造の含有割合は1~50モル%が好ましく、2~40モル%がより好ましく、5~30モル%がさらに好ましく、8~20モル%が特に好ましい。 When the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) has a partial structure represented by the formula (III), the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) has a partial structure. The content ratio of the partial structure represented by the formula (III) is not particularly limited, but 1 mol% or more is preferable, 2 mol% or more is more preferable, 5 mol% or more is further preferable, and 8 mol% or more is particularly preferable. Further, 50 mol% or less is preferable, 40 mol% or less is more preferable, 30 mol% or less is further preferable, and 20 mol% or less is particularly preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the affinity between the phthalocyanine compound (1) and (d1) acrylic copolymer resin tends to be improved, and the alkali solubility tends to be improved. The content ratio of the structure increases, and the alkali solubility tends to improve. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the partial structure represented by the formula (III) in the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the (d1) side chain is preferably 1 to 50 mol%, more preferably 2 to 40 mol%. 5 to 30 mol% is more preferable, and 8 to 20 mol% is particularly preferable.
 (d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂が式(I)で表される部分構造を有する場合、他に含まれる部分構造として、現像性の観点から下記一般式(IV)で表される部分構造を有することも好ましい。 (D1) When the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain has a partial structure represented by the formula (I), the following general formula (IV) is used as the other partial structure contained from the viewpoint of developability. It is also preferable to have a partial structure represented by).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
 式(IV)中、R7は水素原子又はメチル基を表す。 In formula (IV), R 7 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
 (d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂が式(IV)で表される部分構造を有する場合、(d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂における式(II)で表される部分構造の含有割合は特に限定されないが、5モル%以上が好ましく、10モル%以上がより好ましく、20モル%以上がさらに好ましく、また、80モル%以下が好ましく70モル%以下がより好ましく、60%モル以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで着色樹脂組成物の保存安定性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(d1)側鎖にエチレン性不飽和基を有するアクリル共重合樹脂における式(II)で表される部分構造の含有割合は5~80モル%が好ましく10~70モル%がより好ましく、20~60%モルがさらに好ましい。 When the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) has a partial structure represented by the formula (IV), the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the side chain (d1) has a partial structure. The content ratio of the partial structure represented by the formula (II) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 mol% or more, more preferably 10 mol% or more, further preferably 20 mol% or more, and preferably 80 mol% or less. 70% mol or less is more preferable, and 60% mol or less is further preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the alkali solubility tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the storage stability of the colored resin composition tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the partial structure represented by the formula (II) in the acrylic copolymer resin having an ethylenically unsaturated group in the (d1) side chain is preferably 5 to 80 mol%, more preferably 10 to 70 mol%. 20-60% mol is more preferred.
 (D)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の酸価は特に限定されないが、10mgKOH/g以上が好ましく、30mgKOH/g以上がより好ましく、40mgKOH/g以上がさらに好ましく、50mgKOH/g以上がよりさらに好ましく、60mgKOH/g以上が特に好ましく、また、300mgKOH/g以下が好ましく、250mgKOH/g以下がより好ましく、200mgKOH/g以下がさらに好ましく、150mgKOH/g以下がよりさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで着色樹脂組成物の保存安定性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(D)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の酸価は10~300mgKOH/gが好ましく、30~300mgKOH/gがより好ましく、40~250mgKOH/gがさらに好ましく、50~200mgKOH/gがよりさらに好ましく、60~150mgKOH/gが特に好ましい。 The acid value of the alkali-soluble resin (D) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10 mgKOH / g or more, more preferably 30 mgKOH / g or more, further preferably 40 mgKOH / g or more, still more preferably 50 mgKOH / g or more, and 60 mgKOH / g. The above is particularly preferable, and 300 mgKOH / g or less is preferable, 250 mgKOH / g or less is more preferable, 200 mgKOH / g or less is further preferable, and 150 mgKOH / g or less is further preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the alkali solubility tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the storage stability of the colored resin composition tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the acid value of the alkali-soluble resin (D) is preferably 10 to 300 mgKOH / g, more preferably 30 to 300 mgKOH / g, further preferably 40 to 250 mgKOH / g, even more preferably 50 to 200 mgKOH / g, and 60 to 60 to 200 mgKOH / g. 150 mgKOH / g is particularly preferable.
 (D)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の重量平均分子量は特に限定されないが、通常1000以上、好ましくは2000以上、より好ましくは4000以上、さらに好ましくは6000以上、よりさらに好ましくは7000以上、特に好ましくは8000以上であり、また、通常30000以下、好ましくは20000以下、より好ましくは15000以下、さらに好ましくは10000以下である。前記下限値以上とすることで耐熱性や塗膜硬化性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアルカリ溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、(D)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の重量平均分子量は1000~30000が好ましく、2000~30000がより好ましく、4000~20000がさらに好ましく、6000~20000がよりさらに好ましく、7000~15000がことさら好ましく、8000~10000が特に好ましい。 The weight average molecular weight of the alkali-soluble resin (D) is not particularly limited, but is usually 1000 or more, preferably 2000 or more, more preferably 4000 or more, still more preferably 6000 or more, still more preferably 7000 or more, and particularly preferably 8000 or more. Also, it is usually 30,000 or less, preferably 20,000 or less, more preferably 15,000 or less, still more preferably 10,000 or less. When it is at least the above lower limit value, heat resistance and coating film curability tend to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, alkali solubility tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the weight average molecular weight of the alkali-soluble resin (D) is preferably 1000 to 30000, more preferably 2000 to 30000, still more preferably 4000 to 20000, further preferably 6000 to 20000, particularly preferably 7000 to 15000, and 8000 to 8000. 10000 is particularly preferable.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物における(D)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に、通常1質量%以上、好ましくは5質量%以上、より好ましくは10質量%以上、さらに好ましくは20質量%以上、よりさらに好ましくは25質量%以上、特に好ましくは30質量%以上であり、また、通常80質量%以下、好ましくは60質量%以下、より好ましくは50質量%以下、さらに好ましくは40質量%以下である。前記下限値以上とすることにより、強固な膜が得られ、基板への密着性にも優れる傾向がある。また、前記上限値以下とすることにより、露光部への現像液の浸透性が低く、画素の表面平滑性や感度の悪化を抑制できる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物における(D)アルカリ可溶性樹脂の含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に、1~80質量が好ましく、5~80質量%がより好ましく、10~60質量%がさらに好ましく、20~60質量%がよりさらに好ましく、25~50質量%がことさら好ましく、30~40質量%が特に好ましい。 The content ratio of the (D) alkali-soluble resin in the colored resin composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is usually 1% by mass or more, preferably 5% by mass or more, more preferably 5% by mass or more in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. It is 10% by mass or more, more preferably 20% by mass or more, still more preferably 25% by mass or more, particularly preferably 30% by mass or more, and usually 80% by mass or less, preferably 60% by mass or less, more preferably. It is 50% by mass or less, more preferably 40% by mass or less. By setting the value to the lower limit or more, a strong film can be obtained and the adhesion to the substrate tends to be excellent. Further, when the value is not more than the upper limit, the permeability of the developing solution to the exposed portion is low, and there is a tendency that deterioration of the surface smoothness and sensitivity of the pixel can be suppressed. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the (D) alkali-soluble resin in the colored resin composition is preferably 1 to 80% by mass, more preferably 5 to 80% by mass, and 10 to 60% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. Is even more preferable, 20 to 60% by mass is even more preferable, 25 to 50% by mass is particularly preferable, and 30 to 40% by mass is particularly preferable.
 [1-5](E)光重合開始剤
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物は(E)光重合開始剤を含有する。(E)光重合開始剤を含有することで光重合による膜硬化性を得ることができる。
 (E)光重合開始剤は、加速剤(連鎖移動剤)及び必要に応じて添加される増感色素等の付加剤との混合物(光重合開始系)として用いることもできる。光重合開始系は、光を直接吸収し、或いは光増感されて分解反応又は水素引き抜き反応を起こし、重合活性ラジカルを発生する機能を有する成分である。
[1-5] (E) Photopolymerization Initiator The colored resin composition of the present invention contains (E) a photopolymerization initiator. (E) By containing a photopolymerization initiator, film curability by photopolymerization can be obtained.
(E) The photopolymerization initiator can also be used as a mixture (photopolymerization initiator) with an accelerator (chain transfer agent) and an additive such as a sensitizing dye added as needed. The photopolymerization initiation system is a component having a function of directly absorbing light or being photosensitized to cause a decomposition reaction or a hydrogen abstraction reaction to generate a polymerization active radical.
 光重合開始剤としては、例えば、日本国特開昭59-152396号、日本国特開昭61-151197号各公報に記載のチタノセン化合物を含むメタロセン化合物や、日本国特開平10-39503号公報に記載のヘキサアリールビイミダゾール誘導体、ハロメチル-s-トリアジン誘導体、N-フェニルグリシン等のN-アリール-α-アミノ酸類、N-アリール-α-アミノ酸塩類、N-アリール-α-アミノ酸エステル類等のラジカル活性剤、α-アミノアルキルフェノン系化合物、日本国特開2000-80068号公報に記載されているオキシムエステル系開始剤が挙げられる。 Examples of the photopolymerization initiator include metallocene compounds containing titanosen compounds described in Japanese Patent Laid-Open Nos. 59-152396 and Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 61-151197, and Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 10-39503. N-aryl-α-amino acids such as hexaarylbiimidazole derivatives, halomethyl-s-triazine derivatives, N-phenylglycine, N-aryl-α-amino acid salts, N-aryl-α-amino acid esters, etc. Examples thereof include a radical activator of the above, an α-aminoalkylphenone-based compound, and an oxime ester-based initiator described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2000-80068.
 本発明で用いることができる光重合開始剤の具体的な例を以下に列挙する。
 2-(4-メトキシフェニル)-4,6-ビス(トリクロロメチル)-s-トリアジン、2-(4-メトキシナフチル)-4,6-ビス(トリクロロメチル)-s-トリアジン、2-(4-エトキシナフチル)-4,6-ビス(トリクロロメチル)-s-トリアジン、2-(4-エトキシカルボニルナフチル)-4,6-ビス(トリクロロメチル)-s-トリアジン等のハロメチル化トリアジン誘導体;
Specific examples of the photopolymerization initiator that can be used in the present invention are listed below.
2- (4-Methoxyphenyl) -4,6-bis (trichloromethyl) -s-triazine, 2- (4-methoxynaphthyl) -4,6-bis (trichloromethyl) -s-triazine, 2- (4) Halomethylated triazine derivatives such as -ethoxynaphthyl) -4,6-bis (trichloromethyl) -s-triazine, 2- (4-ethoxycarbonylnaphthyl) -4,6-bis (trichloromethyl) -s-triazine;
 2-トリクロロメチル-5-(2′-ベンゾフリル)-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール、2-トリクロロメチル-5-〔β-(2′-ベンゾフリル)ビニル〕-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール、2-トリクロロメチル-5-〔β-(2′-(6″-ベンゾフリル)ビニル)〕-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール、2-トリクロロメチル-5一フリル-1,3,4-オキサジアゾール等のハロメチル化オキサジアゾール誘導体;
 2-(2′-クロロフェニル)-4,5-ジフェニルイミダソール2量体、2-(2′-クロロフェニル)-4,5-ビス(3′-メトキシフェニル)イミダゾール2量体、2-(2′-フルオロフェニル)-4,5-ジフェニルイミダゾール2量体、2-(2′-メトキシフェニル)-4,5-ジフェニルイミダゾール2量体、(4′-メトキシフェニル)-4,5-ジフェニルイミダゾール2量体等のイミダゾール誘導体;
 ベンゾインメチルエーテル、ベンゾインフェニルエーテル、ベンゾインイソブチルエーテル、ベンゾインイソプロピルエーテル等のベンゾインアルキルエーテル類;
 2-メチルアントラキノン、2-エチルアントラキノン、2-t-ブチルアントラキノン、1-クロロアントラキノン等のアントラキノン誘導体;
2-Trichloromethyl-5- (2'-benzofuryl) -1,3,4-oxadiazole, 2-trichloromethyl-5-[β- (2'-benzofuryl) vinyl] -1,3,4-oxa Diazol, 2-trichloromethyl-5-[β- (2'-(6 ″ -benzofuryl) vinyl)]-1,3,4-oxadiazole, 2-trichloromethyl-5-one frill-1,3 Halomethylated oxadiazole derivatives such as 4-oxadiazole;
2- (2'-Chlorophenyl) -4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer, 2- (2'-chlorophenyl) -4,5-bis (3'-methoxyphenyl) imidazole dimer, 2-( 2'-Fluorophenyl) -4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer, 2- (2'-methoxyphenyl) -4,5-diphenylimidazole dimer, (4'-methoxyphenyl) -4,5-diphenyl Imidazole derivatives such as imidazole dimer;
Benzoin alkyl ethers such as benzoin methyl ether, benzoin phenyl ether, benzoin isobutyl ether, benzoin isopropyl ether;
Anthraquinone derivatives such as 2-methylanthraquinone, 2-ethylanthraquinone, 2-t-butylanthraquinone, 1-chloroanthraquinone;
 ベンゾフェノン、ミヒラーズケトン、2-メチルベンゾフェノン、3-メチルベンゾフェノン、4-メチルベンゾフェノン、2-クロロベンゾフェノン、4-ブロモベンゾフェノン、2-カルボキシベンゾフェノン等のベンゾフェノン誘導体;
 2,2-ジメトキシ-2-フェニルアセトフェノン、2,2-ジエトキシアセトフェノン、1-ヒドロキシシクロへキシルフェニルケトン、α-ヒドロキシ-2-メチルフェニルプロパノン、1-ヒドロキシ-1-メチルエチル-(p-イソプロピルフェニル)ケトン、1-ヒドロキシ-1-(p-ドデシルフェニル)ケトン、2-メチル-1-[4-(メチルチオ)フェニル]-2-モルフォリノプロパン-1-オン、1,1,1-トリクロロメチル-(p一ブチルフェニル)ケトン等のアセトフェノン誘導体;
 チオキサントン、2-エチルチオキサントン、2-イソプロピルチオキサントン、2-クロロチオキサントン、2,4-ジメチルチオキサントン、2、4-ジエチルチオキサントン、2,4-ジイソプロピルチオキサントン等のチオキサントン誘導体;
Benzophenone derivatives such as benzophenone, Michler's ketone, 2-methylbenzophenone, 3-methylbenzophenone, 4-methylbenzophenone, 2-chlorobenzophenone, 4-bromobenzophenone, 2-carboxybenzophenone;
2,2-Dimethoxy-2-phenylacetophenone, 2,2-diethoxyacetophenone, 1-hydroxycyclohexylphenyl ketone, α-hydroxy-2-methylphenylpropanol, 1-hydroxy-1-methylethyl- (p) -Isopropylphenyl) Ketone, 1-Hydroxy-1- (p-dodecylphenyl) Ketone, 2-Methyl-1- [4- (Methylthio) Phenyl] -2-morpholinopropane-1-one, 1,1,1 -Acetophenone derivatives such as trichloromethyl- (p-butylphenyl) ketone;
Thioxanthone derivatives such as thioxanthone, 2-ethylthioxanthone, 2-isopropylthioxanthone, 2-chlorothioxanthone, 2,4-dimethylthioxanthone, 2,4-diethylthioxanthone, 2,4-diisopropylthioxanthone;
 p-ジメチルアミノ安息香酸エチル、P-ジエチルアミノ安息香酸エチル等の安息香酸エステル誘導体;
 9-フェニルアクリジン、9-(p-メトキシフェニル)アクリジン等のアクリジン誘導体;
 9,10-ジメチルベンズフェナジン等のフェナジン誘導体;
 ベンズアンスロン等のアンスロン誘導体;
 ジシクロペンタジエニル-Ti-ジクロライド、ジシクロペンタジェニル-Ti-ビス-フェニル、ジシクロペンタジェニル-Ti-ビス-2,3,4,5,6-ペンタフルオロフェニル-1-イル、ジシクロペンタジェニル-Ti-ビス-2,3,5,6-テトラフルオロフェニル-1-イル、ジシクロペンタジェニル-Ti-ビス-2,4,6-トリフルオロフェニ-1-イル、ジシクロペンタジェニル-Ti-2,6-ジプルオロフェニ-1-イル、ジシクロペンタジェニル-Ti-2,4-ジフルオロフェニ-1-イル、ジメチルシクロペンタジェニル-Ti-ビス-2,3,4,5,6-ペンタフルオロフェニ-1-イル、ジメチルシクロペンタジェニル-Ti-ビス-2,6-ジフルオロフェニ-1-イル、ジシクロペンタジェニル-Ti-2,6-ジフルオロ-3-(ピル-1-イル)-フェニ-1-イル等のチタノセン誘導体;
Ethyl benzoate derivatives such as ethyl p-dimethylaminobenzoate and ethyl P-diethylaminobenzoate;
Acridine derivatives such as 9-phenylacridine and 9- (p-methoxyphenyl) acridine;
Phenazine derivatives such as 9,10-dimethylbenzphenazine;
Anthrone derivatives such as Benz anthrone;
Dicyclopentadienyl-Ti-dichloride, dicyclopentagenyl-Ti-bis-phenyl, dicyclopentagenyl-Ti-bis-2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenyl-1-yl, Dicyclopentagenyl-Ti-bis-2,3,5,6-tetrafluorophenyl-1-yl, dicyclopentagenyl-Ti-bis-2,4,6-trifluoropheni-1-yl, Dicyclopentagenyl-Ti-2,6-diprulopheni-1-yl, dicyclopentagenyl-Ti-2,4-difluoropheni-1-yl, dimethylcyclopentagenyl-Ti-bis-2,3 , 4, 5, 6-Pentafluoropheni-1-yl, dimethylcyclopentagenyl-Ti-bis-2,6-difluoropheni-1-yl, dicyclopentagenyl-Ti-2,6-difluoro- Titanocene derivatives such as 3- (pill-1-yl) -pheni-1-yl;
 2-メチル-1[4-(メチルチオ)フェニル]-2-モルフォリノプロパン-1-オン、2-ベンジル-2-ジメチルアミノ-1-(4-モルフォリノフェニル)-ブタノン-1、2-ベンジル-2-ジメチルアミノ-1-(4-モルフォリノフェニル)ブタン-1-オン、4-ジメチルアミノエチルベンゾエ-ト、4-ジメチルアミノイソアミルベンゾエ-ト、4-ジエチルアミノアセトフェノン、4-ジメチルアミノプロピオフェノン、2-エチルヘキシル-1,4-ジメチルアミノベンゾエート、2,5-ビス(4-ジエチルアミノベンザル)シクロヘキサノン、7-ジエチルアミノ-3-(4-ジエチルアミノベンゾイル)クマリン、4-(ジエチルアミノ)カルコン等のα-アミノアルキルフェノン系化合物;
 1,2-オクタンジオン-1-[4-(フェニルチオ)フェニル]-2-(O-ベンゾイルオキシム)エタノン、1-[9-エチル-6-(2-メチルベンゾイル)-9H-カルバゾール-3-イル]-1-(O-アセチルオキシム)等のオキシムエステル系化合物。
2-Methyl-1 [4- (Methylthio) Phenyl] -2-morpholinopropane-1-one, 2-benzyl-2-dimethylamino-1- (4-morpholinophenyl) -butanone-1,2-benzyl -2-Dimethylamino-1- (4-morpholinophenyl) butane-1-one, 4-dimethylaminoethylbenzoate, 4-dimethylaminoisoamylbenzoate, 4-diethylaminoacetophenone, 4-dimethylamino Propiophenone, 2-ethylhexyl-1,4-dimethylaminobenzoate, 2,5-bis (4-diethylaminobenzal) cyclohexanone, 7-diethylamino-3- (4-diethylaminobenzoyl) coumarin, 4- (diethylamino) chalcone Α-Aminoalkylphenone compounds such as;
1,2-octanedione-1- [4- (phenylthio) phenyl] -2- (O-benzoyloxime) esterone, 1- [9-ethyl-6- (2-methylbenzoyl) -9H-carbazole-3-3 Oxime ester compounds such as -1- (O-acetyloxime).
 感度及び表面性状の観点から、オキシムエステル系化合物(オキシムエステル系光重合開始剤)が好ましい。
 オキシムエステル系化合物は、その構造の中に紫外線を吸収する構造と光エネルギーを伝達する構造とラジカルを発生する構造を併せ持っているために、少量で感度が高く、かつ熱反応に対しては安定であり、少量で高感度な着色樹脂組成物の設計が可能である。特に、露光光源のi線(365nm)に対する光吸収性の観点から、置換基を有していてもよいカルバゾール環を有するオキシムエステル系化合物が好ましい。
From the viewpoint of sensitivity and surface properties, an oxime ester-based compound (oxime ester-based photopolymerization initiator) is preferable.
Oxime ester compounds have a structure that absorbs ultraviolet rays, a structure that transmits light energy, and a structure that generates radicals in their structure, so that they are highly sensitive in a small amount and stable against thermal reactions. Therefore, it is possible to design a highly sensitive colored resin composition with a small amount. In particular, an oxime ester-based compound having a carbazole ring, which may have a substituent, is preferable from the viewpoint of light absorption of the exposure light source for i-ray (365 nm).
 オキシムエステル系化合物としては、例えば、下記一般式(I-1)で表される化合物が挙げられる。 Examples of the oxime ester compound include compounds represented by the following general formula (I-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
 式(I-1)中、R21aは、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、又は、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族環基を表す。
 R21bは芳香環又はヘテロ芳香環を含む任意の置換基を表す。
 R22aは、置換基を有していてもよいアルカノイル基、又は、置換基を有していてもよいアリーロイル基を表す。
In formula (I-1), R 21a represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an aromatic ring group which may have a substituent.
R 21b represents any substituent, including aromatic or heteroaromatic rings.
R 22a represents an alkanoyl group which may have a substituent or an allyloyl group which may have a substituent.
 R21aにおけるアルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、溶剤への溶解性や露光に対する感度の観点から、通常1以上、好ましくは2以上、また、通常20以下、好ましくは15以下、より好ましくは10以下、さらに好ましくは5以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~15がより好ましく、1~10がさらに好ましく、1~5がよりさらに好ましく、2~5が特に好ましい。
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、シクロペンチルエチル基、プロピル基が挙げられる。
 アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、芳香族環基、水酸基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、アミノ基、アミド基、4-(2-メトキシ-1-メチル)エトキシ-2-メチルフェニル基、N-アセチル-N-アセトキシアミノ基が挙げられる。合成容易性の観点から、無置換であることが好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group in R 21a is not particularly limited, but is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably, from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and sensitivity to exposure. It is 10 or less, more preferably 5 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 15, further preferably 1 to 10, further preferably 1 to 5, and particularly preferably 2 to 5.
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a cyclopentylethyl group and a propyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include an aromatic ring group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, an amide group, and 4- (2-methoxy-1-methyl) ethoxy-2-. Examples thereof include a methylphenyl group and an N-acetyl-N-acetoxyamino group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferably unsubstituted.
 R21aにおける芳香族環基としては、芳香族炭化水素環基及び芳香族複素環基が挙げられる。芳香族環基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物への溶解性の観点から5以上であることが好ましい。また、現像性の観点から30以下であることが好ましく、20以下であることがより好ましく、12以下であることがさらに好ましく、8以下であることが特に好ましい。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、芳香族環基の炭素数は、5~30が好ましく、5~20がより好ましく、5~12がさらに好ましく、5~8が特に好ましい。 Examples of the aromatic ring group in R 21a include an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group and an aromatic heterocyclic group. The number of carbon atoms of the aromatic ring group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 or more from the viewpoint of solubility in the colored resin composition. Further, from the viewpoint of developability, it is preferably 30 or less, more preferably 20 or less, further preferably 12 or less, and particularly preferably 8 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the aromatic ring group is preferably 5 to 30, more preferably 5 to 20, further preferably 5 to 12, and particularly preferably 5 to 8.
 芳香族環基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、ピリジル基、フリル基、フルオレニル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、フェニル基、ナフチル基、フルオレニル基が好ましく、フェニル基、フルオレニル基がより好ましい。
 芳香族環基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、水酸基、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、アミノ基、アミド基、アルキル基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から水酸基、カルボキシ基が好ましく、カルボキシ基がより好ましい。置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基や置換基を有していてもよいアルコキシ基における置換基としては、例えば、水酸基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子、ニトロ基が挙げられる。現像性の観点から、R21aとしては置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基が好ましく、無置換のアルキル基がより好ましく、メチル基がさらに好ましい。
Examples of the aromatic ring group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a pyridyl group, a frill group and a fluorenyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a phenyl group, a naphthyl group and a fluorenyl group are preferable, and a phenyl group and a fluorenyl group are more preferable.
Examples of the substituent that the aromatic ring group may have include a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group that may have a substituent, an alkoxy group that may have a substituent, a carboxy group, and a halogen atom. Examples thereof include an amino group, an amide group and an alkyl group. From the viewpoint of developability, a hydroxyl group and a carboxy group are preferable, and a carboxy group is more preferable. Examples of the substituent in the alkyl group which may have a substituent and the alkoxy group which may have a substituent include a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of developability, as R 21a , an alkyl group which may have a substituent is preferable, an unsubstituted alkyl group is more preferable, and a methyl group is further preferable.
 R21bは芳香環又はヘテロ芳香環を含む任意の置換基である。溶剤への溶解性や露光に対する感度の観点から、置換基を有していてもよいカルバゾリル基、置換基を有していてもよいチオキサントニル基、置換基を有していてもよいジフェニルスルフィド基、置換基を有してもよいフルオレニル基、これらの基とカルボニル基とを連結した基が好ましい。露光光源のi線(365nm)に対する光吸収性の観点から、置換基を有していてもよいカルバゾリル基、又は置換基を有していてもよいカルバゾリル基とカルボニル基を連結した基が好ましい。 R 21b is any substituent, including aromatic or heteroaromatic rings. From the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and sensitivity to exposure, a carbazolyl group which may have a substituent, a thioxanthonyl group which may have a substituent, and a diphenylsulfide group which may have a substituent, A fluorenyl group which may have a substituent and a group in which these groups and a carbonyl group are linked are preferable. From the viewpoint of light absorption of the exposure light source for i-ray (365 nm), a carbazolyl group which may have a substituent or a group in which a carbazolyl group and a carbonyl group which may have a substituent are linked is preferable.
 カルバゾリル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基等の炭素数1~10のアルキル基;メトキシ基、エトキシ基などの炭素数1~10のアルコキシ基;F、Cl、Br、Iなどのハロゲン原子;炭素数1~10のアシル基;炭素数1~10のアルキルエステル基;炭素数1~10のアルコキシカルボニル基;炭素数1~10のハロゲン化アルキル基;炭素数4~10の芳香族環基;アミノ基;炭素数1~10のアミノアルキル基;水酸基;ニトロ基;CN基;置換基を有していてもよいアリーロイル基;置換基を有していてもよいヘテロアリーロイル基;置換基を有していてもよいテノイル基が挙げられる。 Examples of the substituent that the carbazolyl group may have include an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms such as a methyl group and an ethyl group; an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms such as a methoxy group and an ethoxy group; F, Halogen atoms such as Cl, Br, I; acyl group with 1 to 10 carbon atoms; alkyl ester group with 1 to 10 carbon atoms; alkoxycarbonyl group with 1 to 10 carbon atoms; alkyl halide group with 1 to 10 carbon atoms; An aromatic ring group having 4 to 10 carbon atoms; an amino group; an aminoalkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms; a hydroxyl group; a nitro group; a CN group; an allylloyl group which may have a substituent; Heteroaryloyl groups may be; examples include tenoyl groups which may have substituents.
 R22aにおけるアルカノイル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、溶剤への溶解性や感度の観点から、通常2以上、好ましくは3以上、また、通常20以下、好ましくは15以下、より好ましくは10以下、さらに好ましくは5以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルカノイル基の炭素数は2~20が好ましく、2~15がより好ましく、2~10がさらに好ましく、2~5がよりさらに好ましく、3~5が特に好ましい。
 アルカノイル基としては、例えば、アセチル基、エチロイル基、プロパノイル基、ブタノイル基が挙げられる。
 アルカノイル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、芳香族環基、水酸基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、アミノ基、アミド基が挙げられ、合成容易性の観点からは、無置換であることが好ましい。
The carbon number of the alkanoyl group in R 22a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and sensitivity, it is usually 2 or more, preferably 3 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less. , More preferably 5 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the alkanoyl group preferably has 2 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 15 carbon atoms, still more preferably 2 to 10 carbon atoms, still more preferably 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably 3 to 5 carbon atoms.
Examples of the alkanoyl group include an acetyl group, an ethyloyl group, a propanoyl group, and a butanoyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the alkanoyl group may have include an aromatic ring group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group and an amide group, which are unsubstituted from the viewpoint of ease of synthesis. Is preferable.
 R22aにおけるアリーロイル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、溶剤への溶解性や感度の観点から、通常7以上、好ましくは8以上、また、通常20以下、好ましくは15以下、より好ましくは10以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アリーロイル基の炭素数は7~20が好ましく、7~15がより好ましく、7~10がさらに好ましく、8~10が特に好ましい。
 アリーロイル基としては、例えば、ベンゾイル基、ナフトイル基が挙げられる。
 アリーロイル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、水酸基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、アミノ基、アミド基、アルキル基が挙げられ、合成容易性の観点からは、無置換であることが好ましい。
The carbon number of the allylloyl group in R 22a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and sensitivity, it is usually 7 or more, preferably 8 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less. Is. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the allylloyl group preferably has 7 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 7 to 15, still more preferably 7 to 10, and particularly preferably 8 to 10.
Examples of the allylloyl group include a benzoyl group and a naphthoyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the allylloyl group may have include a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, an amide group, and an alkyl group, which may be unsubstituted from the viewpoint of easiness of synthesis. preferable.
 式(I-1)で表される化合物として、露光光源のi線(365nm)に対する光吸収性の観点から、下記一般式(I-2)又は(I-3)で表される化合物が挙げられる。 Examples of the compound represented by the formula (I-1) include compounds represented by the following general formula (I-2) or (I-3) from the viewpoint of light absorption of the exposure light source for i-line (365 nm). Be done.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
 式(I-2)及び式(I-3)中、R21a及びR22aは、式(I-1)と同義である。
 R23aは、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基を表す。
 R24aは、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリーロイル基、置換基を有していてもよいヘテロアリーロイル基、又はニトロ基を表す。
 カルバゾール環を構成するベンゼン環は、さらに芳香族環によって縮合されて多環芳香族環となっていてもよい。
In formula (I-2) and formula (I-3), R 21a and R 22a are synonymous with formula (I-1).
R 23a represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
R 24a represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an allylloyl group which may have a substituent, a heteroallyloyl group which may have a substituent, or a nitro group.
The benzene ring constituting the carbazole ring may be further condensed by an aromatic ring to form a polycyclic aromatic ring.
 R23aにおけるアルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、溶剤への溶解性の観点から、通常1以上、好ましくは2以上、また、通常20以下、好ましくは15以下、より好ましくは10以下、さらに好ましくは5以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~15がより好ましく、1~10がさらに好ましく、1~5がよりさらに好ましく、2~5が特に好ましい。
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、シクロヘキシル基が挙げられる。
 アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、カルボニル基、カルボキシ基、ヒドロキシ基、フェニル基、ベンジル基、シクロヘキシル基、ニトロ基が挙げられる。合成容易性の観点から、無置換であることが好ましい。
 R23aとしては、溶剤への溶解性と合成容易性の観点から、エチル基であることがより好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group in R 23a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and further. It is preferably 5 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 15, further preferably 1 to 10, further preferably 1 to 5, and particularly preferably 2 to 5.
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group and a cyclohexyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxy group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferably unsubstituted.
R 23a is more preferably an ethyl group from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent and easiness of synthesis.
 R24aにおけるアルキル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、溶剤への溶解性の観点から、通常1以上、好ましくは2以上、また、通常20以下、好ましくは15以下、より好ましくは10以下、さらに好ましくは5以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アルキル基の炭素数は1~20が好ましく、1~15がより好ましく、1~10がさらに好ましく、1~5がよりさらに好ましく、2~5が特に好ましい。
 アルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、シクロヘキシル基が挙げられる。
 アルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、カルボニル基、カルボキシ基、ヒドロキシ基、フェニル基、ベンジル基、シクロヘキシル基、ニトロ基が挙げられる。合成容易性の観点から、無置換であることが好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group in R 24a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less, more preferably 10 or less, and further. It is preferably 5 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 20, more preferably 1 to 15, further preferably 1 to 10, further preferably 1 to 5, and particularly preferably 2 to 5.
Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group and a cyclohexyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxy group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferably unsubstituted.
 R24aにおけるアリーロイル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、溶剤への溶解性の観点から、通常7以上、好ましくは8以上、より好ましくは9以上、また、通常20以下、好ましくは15以下、より好ましくは10以下、さらに好ましくは9以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、アリーロイル基の炭素数は7~20が好ましく、8~15がより好ましく、9~10がさらに好ましく、9が特に好ましい。
 アリーロイル基としては、例えば、ベンゾイル基、ナフトイル基が挙げられる。
 アリーロイル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、カルボニル基、カルボキシ基、ヒドロキシ基、フェニル基、ベンジル基、シクロヘキシル基、ニトロ基が挙げられる。合成容易性の観点から、エチル基であることが好ましい。
The carbon number of the allylloyl group in R 24a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 7 or more, preferably 8 or more, more preferably 9 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less. It is preferably 10 or less, more preferably 9 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the allylloyl group preferably has 7 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 8 to 15, still more preferably 9 to 10, and particularly preferably 9.
Examples of the allylloyl group include a benzoyl group and a naphthoyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the allylloyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxy group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, an ethyl group is preferable.
 R24aにおけるヘテロアリーロイル基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、溶剤への溶解性の観点から、通常7以上、好ましくは8以上、より好ましくは9以上、また、通常20以下、好ましくは15以下、より好ましくは10以下、さらに好ましくは9以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、ヘテロアリーロイル基の炭素数は7~20が好ましく、8~15がより好ましく、9~10がさらに好ましく、9が特に好ましい。
 ヘテロアリール基としては、例えば、フルオロベンゾイル基、クロロベンゾイル基、ブロモベンゾイル基、フルオロナフトイル基、クロロナフトイル基、ブロモナフトイル基が挙げられる。
 ヘテロアリーロイル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、カルボニル基、カルボキシ基、ヒドロキシ基、フェニル基、ベンジル基、シクロヘキシル基、ニトロ基が挙げられる。合成容易性の観点から、無置換であることが好ましい。
 R24aとしては、感度の観点から、置換基を有していてもよいアリーロイル基が好ましく、ベンゾイル基がより好ましい。
The number of carbon atoms of the heteroallyloyl group in R 24a is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of solubility in a solvent, it is usually 7 or more, preferably 8 or more, more preferably 9 or more, and usually 20 or less, preferably 15 or less. , More preferably 10 or less, still more preferably 9 or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the heteroallyloyl group preferably has 7 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 8 to 15, still more preferably 9 to 10, and particularly preferably 9.
Examples of the heteroaryl group include a fluorobenzoyl group, a chlorobenzoyl group, a bromobenzoyl group, a fluoronaphthoyl group, a chloronaphthoyl group, and a bromonaphthoyl group.
Examples of the substituent that the heteroarylloyl group may have include a carbonyl group, a carboxy group, a hydroxy group, a phenyl group, a benzyl group, a cyclohexyl group and a nitro group. From the viewpoint of ease of synthesis, it is preferably unsubstituted.
As R 24a , an allylloyl group which may have a substituent is preferable, and a benzoyl group is more preferable, from the viewpoint of sensitivity.
 カルバゾール環を構成するベンゼン環は、さらに芳香族環によって縮合されて多環芳香族環となっていてもよい。 The benzene ring constituting the carbazole ring may be further condensed by an aromatic ring to form a polycyclic aromatic ring.
 オキシムエステル系化合物の市販品として、例えば、BASF社製のOXE-02、OXE-03、常州強力電子新材料社製のTR-PBG-304、TR-PBG-314、ADEKA社製のN-1919、NCI-930、NCI-831が挙げられる。 Commercially available oxime ester compounds include, for example, OXE-02 and OXE-03 manufactured by BASF, TR-PBG-304 and TR-PBG-314 manufactured by Changzhou Strong Electronics New Materials Co., Ltd., and N-1919 manufactured by ADEKA Corporation. , NCI-930, NCI-831.
 オキシムエステル系化合物として、具体的には以下の化合物が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the oxime ester compound include the following compounds.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
 これらの光重合開始剤は、1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 These photopolymerization initiators may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 (E)光重合開始剤に加えて、さらに連鎖移動剤を用いてもよい。連鎖移動剤とは、発生したラジカルを受け取り、受け取ったラジカルを他の化合物に受け渡す機能を有する化合物である。
 連鎖移動剤としては、上記機能を有する化合物であれば種々の連鎖移動剤を用いることができるが、例えば、メルカプト基含有化合物や、四塩化炭素が挙げられ、連鎖移動効果が高い傾向があることからメルカプト基含有化合物を用いることがより好ましい。S-H結合エネルギーが小さいことによって結合開裂が起こりやすく、水素引きぬき反応や連鎖移動反応を起こしやすいためであると考えられる。感度向上や表面硬化性に有効である。
(E) In addition to the photopolymerization initiator, a chain transfer agent may be further used. The chain transfer agent is a compound having a function of receiving a generated radical and transferring the received radical to another compound.
As the chain transfer agent, various chain transfer agents can be used as long as they are compounds having the above functions, and examples thereof include mercapto group-containing compounds and carbon tetrachloride, which tend to have a high chain transfer effect. It is more preferable to use a mercapto group-containing compound. It is considered that this is because the bond cleavage is likely to occur due to the small SH binding energy, and a hydrogen drawing reaction or a chain transfer reaction is likely to occur. It is effective for improving sensitivity and surface hardening.
 メルカプト基含有化合物としては、例えば、2-メルカプトベンゾチアゾール、2-メルカプトベンゾイミダゾール、2-メルカプトベンゾオキサゾール、3-メルカプト-1,2,4-トリアゾール、2-メルカプト-4(3H)-キナゾリン、β-メルカプトナフタレン、1,4-ジメチルメルカプトベンゼン等の芳香族環を有するメルカプト基含有化合物;へキサンジチオール、デカンジチオール、ブタンジオールビス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ブタンジオールビスチオグリコレート、エチレングリコールビス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、エチレングリコールビスチオグリコレート、トリメチロールプロパントリス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、トリメチロールプロパントリスチオグリコレート、トリスヒドロキシエチルトリスチオプロピオネート、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ペンタエリスリトールトリス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ブタンジオールビス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、エチレングリコールビス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、トリメチロールプロパントリス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、ペンタエリスリトールトリス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、1,3,5-トリス(3-メルカプトブチルオキシエチル)-1,3,5-トリアジン-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-トリオン等の脂肪族系のメルカプト基含有化合物が挙げられる。表面平滑性の観点から、メルカプト基を複数有する化合物が好ましい。 Examples of the mercapto group-containing compound include 2-mercaptobenzothiazole, 2-mercaptobenzoimidazole, 2-mercaptobenzoxazole, 3-mercapto-1,2,4-triazole, 2-mercapto-4 (3H) -quinazoline. Mercapto group-containing compounds having an aromatic ring such as β-mercaptonaphthalene, 1,4-dimethylmercaptobenzene; hexanedithiol, decandithiol, butanediolbis (3-mercaptopropionate), butanediolbisthioglycolate, Ethethyleneglycolbis (3-mercaptopropionate), ethyleneglycolbisthioglycolate, trimethylolpropanetris (3-mercaptopropionate), trimethylolpropanetristhioglycolate, trishydroxyethyltristhiopropionate, penta Erislitholtetrakis (3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritoltris (3-mercaptopropionate), butanediolbis (3-mercaptobutyrate), ethyleneglycolbis (3-mercaptobutyrate), trimethylolpropanetris (3-mercaptobutyrate) 3-Mercaptobutyrate), Pentaerythritoltetrakis (3-Mercaptobutyrate), Pentaerythritol Tris (3-Mercaptobutyrate), 1,3,5-Tris (3-Mercaptobutyloxyethyl) -1,3,5 -Triazine-2,4,6 (1H, 3H, 5H) -Trione and other aliphatic mercapto group-containing compounds can be mentioned. From the viewpoint of surface smoothness, a compound having a plurality of mercapto groups is preferable.
 芳香族環を有するメルカプト基含有化合物としては、2-メルカプトベンゾチアゾール、2-メルカプトベンゾイミダゾールが好ましく、脂肪族系のメルカプト基含有化合物としては、トリメチロールプロパントリス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ペンタエリスリトールトリス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、トリメチロールプロパントリス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、ペンタエリスリトールトリス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、1,3,5-トリス(3-メルカプトブチルオキシエチル)-1,3,5-トリアジン-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-トリオンが好ましい。 As the mercapto group-containing compound having an aromatic ring, 2-mercaptobenzothiazole and 2-mercaptobenzoimidazole are preferable, and as the aliphatic mercapto group-containing compound, trimethylolpropanthris (3-mercaptopropionate), Pentaerythritol tetrakis (3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tris (3-mercaptopropionate), trimethylol propanthris (3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tetrakis (3-mercaptobutyrate), pentaerythritol tris (3-Mercaptobutyrate), 1,3,5-tris (3-mercaptobutyloxyethyl) -1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6 (1H, 3H, 5H) -trione are preferred.
 感度の面からは、脂肪族系のメルカプト基含有化合物が好ましく、トリメチロールプロパントリス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ペンタエリスリトールトリス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、トリメチロールプロパントリス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、ペンタエリスリトールトリス(3-メルカプトブチレート)、1,3,5-トリス(3-メルカプトブチルオキシエチル)-1,3,5-トリアジン-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-トリオンが好ましく、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトプロピオネート)、ペンタエリスリトールテトラキス(3-メルカプトブチレート)がより好ましい。
 これらの連鎖移動剤は1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。
From the viewpoint of sensitivity, aliphatic mercapto group-containing compounds are preferable, such as trimethylolpropanthris (3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tetrakis (3-mercaptopropionate), and pentaerythritoltris (3-mercaptopro). Pionate), Trimethylol Propantris (3-Mercaptobutyrate), Pentaerythritol Tetrakis (3-Mercaptobutyrate), Pentaerythritol Tris (3-Mercaptobutyrate), 1,3,5-Tris (3-Mercaptobutylate) Oxyethyl) -1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6 (1H, 3H, 5H) -trion is preferred, pentaerythritol tetrakis (3-mercaptopropionate), pentaerythritol tetrakis (3-mercaptobutyrate). ) Is more preferable.
One of these chain transfer agents may be used alone, or two or more thereof may be used in combination.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物において、(E)光重合開始剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に1質量%以上が好ましく、2質量%以上がより好ましく、3質量%以上がさらに好ましく、4質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、15質量%以下が好ましく、10質量%以下がより好ましく、8質量%以下がさらに好ましく、6質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで現像後のパターニング特性を確保できる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで光重合開始剤過剰添加による透過率低下が抑制される傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物において、(E)光重合開始剤の含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に1~15質量%が好ましく、2~10質量%がより好ましく、3~8質量%がさらに好ましく、4~6質量%が特に好ましい。
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物が連鎖移動剤を含有する場合、その含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.1質量%以上が好ましく、0.2質量%以上がより好ましく、0.3質量%以上がさらに好ましく、0.4質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、5質量%以下が好ましく、3質量%以下がより好ましく、2質量%以下がさらに好ましく、1質量%以下が特に好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで耐溶剤性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで保存安定性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物が連鎖移動剤を含有する場合、その含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に0.1~5質量%が好ましく、0.2~3質量%がより好ましく、0.3~2質量%がさらに好ましく、0.4~1質量%が特に好ましい。
In the colored resin composition of the present invention, the content ratio of the (E) photopolymerization initiator is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1% by mass or more, more preferably 2% by mass or more in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. 3% by mass or more is further preferable, 4% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 15% by mass or less is more preferable, 10% by mass or less is more preferable, 8% by mass or less is further preferable, and 6% by mass or less is particularly preferable. When it is set to the lower limit value or more, the patterning characteristics after development tend to be secured, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, the decrease in transmittance due to excessive addition of the photopolymerization initiator tends to be suppressed. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, in the colored resin composition, the content ratio of the (E) photopolymerization initiator is preferably 1 to 15% by mass, more preferably 2 to 10% by mass, and 3 to 8% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. The mass% is more preferable, and 4 to 6% by mass is particularly preferable.
When the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a chain transfer agent, the content ratio thereof is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.1% by mass or more, preferably 0.2% by mass or more in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. Is more preferable, 0.3% by mass or more is further preferable, 0.4% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 5% by mass or less is preferable, 3% by mass or less is more preferable, and 2% by mass or less is further preferable. Mass% or less is particularly preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the solvent resistance tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the storage stability tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, when the colored resin composition contains a chain transfer agent, the content ratio thereof is preferably 0.1 to 5% by mass, more preferably 0.2 to 3% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. , 0.3 to 2% by mass is more preferable, and 0.4 to 1% by mass is particularly preferable.
[1-6]その他の固形分
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物には、さらに、必要に応じ上記成分以外の固形分を配合できる。このような成分としては、例えば、光重合性モノマー、分散助剤、界面活性剤が挙げられる。
[1-6] Other solids The colored resin composition of the present invention may further contain solids other than the above components, if necessary. Examples of such a component include a photopolymerizable monomer, a dispersion aid, and a surfactant.
[1-6-1]光重合性モノマー
 光重合性モノマーは、重合可能な低分子化合物であれば特に制限はないが、エチレン性二重結合を少なくとも1つ有する付加重合可能な化合物(以下、「エチレン性化合物」と称す。)が好ましい。エチレン性化合物とは、本発明の着色樹脂組成物が活性光線の照射を受けた場合、光重合開始剤の作用により付加重合し、硬化するようなエチレン性二重結合を有する化合物である。なお、本発明における単量体は、いわゆる高分子物質に相対する概念を意味し、狭義の単量体以外に二量体、三量体、オリゴマーも含有する概念を意味する。
 本発明においては、特に、1分子中にエチレン性二重結合を2個以上有する多官能エチレン性単量体を使用することが望ましい。多官能エチレン性単量体が有するエチレン性二重結合の数は特に限定されないが、通常2個以上であり、好ましくは4個以上であり、より好ましくは5個以上であり、また、好ましくは8個以下であり、より好ましくは7個以下である。前記下限値以上とすることで高感度となる傾向があり、前記上限値以下とすることで溶剤への溶解性が向上する傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、多官能エチレン性単量体が有するエチレン性二重結合の数は2~8が好ましく、2~7がより好ましく、4~7がさらに好ましく、5~7が特に好ましい。
[1-6-1] Photopolymerizable Monomer The photopolymerizable monomer is not particularly limited as long as it is a polymerizable low molecular weight compound, but is an addition-polymerizable compound having at least one ethylenic double bond (hereinafter, It is referred to as an "ethylenic compound"). The ethylenic compound is a compound having an ethylenic double bond such that when the colored resin composition of the present invention is irradiated with active light, it is addition-polymerized by the action of a photopolymerization initiator and cured. The monomer in the present invention means a concept opposite to a so-called polymer substance, and means a concept containing a dimer, a trimer, and an oligomer in addition to the monomer in a narrow sense.
In the present invention, it is particularly desirable to use a polyfunctional ethylenic monomer having two or more ethylenic double bonds in one molecule. The number of ethylenic double bonds contained in the polyfunctional ethylenic monomer is not particularly limited, but is usually 2 or more, preferably 4 or more, more preferably 5 or more, and preferably 5 or more. The number is 8 or less, more preferably 7 or less. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the sensitivity tends to be high, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the solubility in a solvent tends to be improved. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the number of ethylenic double bonds contained in the polyfunctional ethylenic monomer is preferably 2 to 8, more preferably 2 to 7, further preferably 4 to 7, and particularly preferably 5 to 7.
 エチレン性化合物としては、例えば、不飽和カルボン酸、不飽和カルボン酸とモノヒドロキシ化合物とのエステル、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステル、芳香族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステル、不飽和カルボン酸と多価カルボン酸及び前述の脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物、芳香族ポリヒドロキシ化合物等の多価ヒドロキシ化合物とのエステル化反応により得られるエステル、ポリイソシアネート化合物と(メタ)アクリロイル含有ヒドロキシ化合物とを反応させたウレタン骨格を有するエチレン性化合物が挙げられる。 Examples of the ethylenic compound include unsaturated carboxylic acids, esters of unsaturated carboxylic acids and monohydroxy compounds, esters of aliphatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids, aromatic polyhydroxy compounds and unsaturated carboxylic acids. Estelle, ester obtained by esterification reaction between unsaturated carboxylic acid and polyvalent carboxylic acid and polyvalent hydroxy compound such as the above-mentioned aliphatic polyhydroxy compound and aromatic polyhydroxy compound, polyisocyanate compound and (meth) acryloyl. Examples thereof include an ethylenic compound having a urethane skeleton reacted with the contained hydroxy compound.
 脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステルとしては、例えば、エチレングリコールジアクリレート、トリエチレングリコールジアクリレート、トリメチロールプロパントリアクリレート、トリメチロールエタントリアクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールジアクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールトリアクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールテトラアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールテトラアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールペンタアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールヘキサアクリレート、グリセロールアクリレート等のアクリル酸エステルが挙げられる。また、これらアクリレートのアクリル酸部分を、メタクリル酸部分に代えたメタクリル酸エステル、イタコン酸部分に代えたイタコン酸エステル、クロトン酸部分に代えたクロトン酸エステル、又は、マレイン酸部分に代えたマレイン酸エステルが挙げられる。 Examples of the ester of the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound and the unsaturated carboxylic acid include ethylene glycol diacrylate, triethylene glycol diacrylate, trimethylolpropane triacrylate, trimethylol ethanetriacrylate, pentaerythritol diacrylate, and pentaerythritol triacrylate. , Pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate, glycerol acrylate and other acrylic acid esters. Further, the acrylic acid moiety of these acrylates is replaced with a methacrylic acid ester instead of a methacrylic acid moiety, an itaconic acid ester substituted with an itaconic acid moiety, a crotonic acid ester substituted with a crotonic acid moiety, or a maleic acid substituted with a maleic acid moiety. Ester can be mentioned.
 芳香族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステルとしては、例えば、ハイドロキノンジアクリレート、ハイドロキノンジメタクリレート、レゾルシンジアクリレート、レゾルシンジメタクリレート、ピロガロールトリアクリレートが挙げられる。
 不飽和カルボン酸と多価カルボン酸及び多価ヒドロキシ化合物とのエステル化反応により得られるエステルは、必ずしも単一物ではなく、混合物であってもよい。例えば、アクリル酸、フタル酸及びエチレングリコールの縮合物、アクリル酸、マレイン酸及びジエチレングリコールの縮合物、メタクリル酸、テレフタル酸及びペンタエリスリトールの縮合物、アクリル酸、アジピン酸、ブタンジオール及びグリセリンの縮合物が挙げられる。
Examples of the ester of the aromatic polyhydroxy compound and the unsaturated carboxylic acid include hydroquinone diacrylate, hydroquinone dimethacrylate, resorcin diacrylate, resorcin dimethacrylate, and pyrogallol triacrylate.
The ester obtained by the esterification reaction of the unsaturated carboxylic acid with the polyvalent carboxylic acid and the polyvalent hydroxy compound is not necessarily a single substance but may be a mixture. For example, a condensate of acrylic acid, phthalic acid and ethylene glycol, a condensate of acrylic acid, maleic acid and diethylene glycol, a condensate of methacrylic acid, terephthalic acid and pentaerythritol, a condensate of acrylic acid, adipic acid, butanediol and glycerin. Can be mentioned.
 ポリイソシアネート化合物と(メタ)アクリロイル基含有ヒドロキシ化合物とを反応させたウレタン骨格を有するエチレン性化合物としては、例えば、ヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート、トリメチルヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート等の脂肪族ジイソシアネート;シクロヘキサンジイソシアネート、イソホロンジイソシアネート等の脂環式ジイソシアネート;トリレンジイソシアネート、ジフェニルメタンジイソシアネート等の芳香族ジイソシアネート等と、2-ヒドロキシエチルアクリレート、2-ヒドロキシエチルメタクリレート、3-ヒドロキシ(1,1,1-トリアクリロイルオキシメチル)プロパン、3-ヒドロキシ(1,1,1-トリメタクリロイルオキシメチル)プロパン等の(メタ)アクリロイル基含有ヒドロキシ化合物との反応物が挙げられる。 Examples of the ethylenic compound having a urethane skeleton obtained by reacting a polyisocyanate compound with a (meth) acryloyl group-containing hydroxy compound include aliphatic diisocyanates such as hexamethylene diisocyanate and trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate; cyclohexane diisocyanate and isophorone diisocyanate. Alicyclic diisocyanate; aromatic diisocyanates such as tolylene diisocyanate and diphenylmethane diisocyanate, 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxy (1,1,1-triacryloxymethyl) propane, 3- Examples thereof include a reaction product with a (meth) acryloyl group-containing hydroxy compound such as hydroxy (1,1,1-trimethacryloyloxymethyl) propane.
 その他、本発明に用いられるエチレン性化合物としては、例えば、エチレンビスアクリルアミド等のアクリルアミド類;フタル酸ジアリル等のアリルエステル類;ジビニルフタレート等のビニル基含有化合物が挙げられる。
 エチレン性化合物は酸価を有するモノマーであってもよい。酸価を有するモノマーとしては、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステルであり、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物の未反応のヒドロキシ基に非芳香族カルボン酸無水物を反応させて酸基を持たせた多官能モノマーが好ましく、このエステルにおいて、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物がペンタエリスリトール及び/又はジペンタエリスリトールである多官能モノマーが特に好ましい。
In addition, examples of the ethylenic compound used in the present invention include acrylamides such as ethylenebisacrylamide; allyl esters such as diallyl phthalate; and vinyl group-containing compounds such as divinylphthalate.
The ethylenic compound may be a monomer having an acid value. The monomer having an acid value is an ester of an aliphatic polyhydroxy compound and an unsaturated carboxylic acid, and an acid group is formed by reacting an unreacted hydroxy group of the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound with a non-aromatic carboxylic acid anhydride. The provided polyfunctional monomer is preferable, and in this ester, the polyfunctional monomer in which the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is pentaerythritol and / or dipentaerythritol is particularly preferable.
 これらのモノマーは1種を単独で用いてもよいが、製造上、単一の化合物を用いることは難しいことから、2種以上を混合して用いてもよい。また、必要に応じてモノマーとして酸基を有しない多官能モノマーと酸基を有する多官能モノマーを併用してもよい。
 酸基を有する多官能モノマーの好ましい酸価としては、0.1~40mgKOH/gであり、特に好ましくは5~30mgKOH/gである。前記下限値以上とすることで現像溶解特性を良好なものとすることができる傾向があり、前記上限値以下とすることで製造や取扱いが良好になり光重合性能、画素の表面平滑性等の硬化性を良好にしやすい傾向がある。従って、異なる酸基の多官能モノマーを2種以上併用する場合、或いは酸基を有しない多官能モノマーを併用する場合、全体の多官能モノマーとしての酸基が上記範囲に入るように調整することが好ましい。
One of these monomers may be used alone, but since it is difficult to use a single compound in production, two or more of these monomers may be mixed and used. Further, if necessary, a polyfunctional monomer having no acid group and a polyfunctional monomer having an acid group may be used in combination as the monomer.
The acid value of the polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is preferably 0.1 to 40 mgKOH / g, and particularly preferably 5 to 30 mgKOH / g. When it is set to the lower limit value or more, the development and dissolution characteristics tend to be good, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, the manufacturing and handling are improved, and the photopolymerization performance, the surface smoothness of the pixel, etc. are improved. It tends to improve the curability. Therefore, when two or more kinds of polyfunctional monomers having different acid groups are used in combination, or when a polyfunctional monomer having no acid group is used in combination, the acid group as the whole polyfunctional monomer should be adjusted so as to fall within the above range. Is preferable.
 本発明において、より好ましい酸基を有する多官能モノマーは、東亞合成(株)製TO1382として市販されているジペンタエリスリトールヘキサアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールペンタアクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールペンタアクリレートのコハク酸エステルを主成分とする混合物である。この多官能モノマーと、他の多官能モノマーを組み合わせて使用することもできる。また、日本国特開2013-140346号公報の段落[0056]や[0057]に記載の多官能モノマーを使用することもできる。 In the present invention, the polyfunctional monomer having a more preferable acid group is mainly a succinic acid ester of dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, or dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate commercially available as TO1382 manufactured by Toa Synthetic Co., Ltd. It is a mixture as an ingredient. This polyfunctional monomer can also be used in combination with other polyfunctional monomers. Further, the polyfunctional monomer described in paragraphs [0056] and [0057] of Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2013-140346 can also be used.
 本発明において、画素の耐薬品性や画素のエッジの直線性を良好にするとの観点からは、日本国特開2013-195971号公報に記載の重合性モノマーを用いることが好ましい。
 塗布膜の感度及び現像時間の短縮を両立するとの観点からは、日本国特開2013-195974号公報に記載の重合性モノマーを用いることが好ましい。
In the present invention, from the viewpoint of improving the chemical resistance of the pixel and the linearity of the edge of the pixel, it is preferable to use the polymerizable monomer described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2013-195971.
From the viewpoint of achieving both the sensitivity of the coating film and the shortening of the developing time, it is preferable to use the polymerizable monomer described in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2013-195974.
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物が光重合性モノマーを含む場合、光重合性モノマーの含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に、通常0質量%超、好ましくは5質量%以上、より好ましくは10質量%以上、さらに好ましくは15質量%以上、特に好ましくは20質量%以上であり、通常70質量%以下、好ましくは60質量%以下、より好ましくは50質量%以下、さらに好ましくは40質量%以下、特に好ましくは30質量%以下である。前記下限値以上とすることで塗膜の硬化性が高くなる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでアルカリ現像性の低下が抑制される傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色樹脂組成物が光重合性モノマーを含む場合、光重合性モノマーの含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中、0質量%超70質量%以下が好ましく、5~60質量%以下がより好ましく、10~50質量%がさらに好ましく、15~40質量%以下がよりさらに好ましく、20~30質量%が特に好ましい。 When the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a photopolymerizable monomer, the content ratio of the photopolymerizable monomer is not particularly limited, but it is usually more than 0% by mass, preferably 5% by mass, in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. % Or more, more preferably 10% by mass or more, still more preferably 15% by mass or more, particularly preferably 20% by mass or more, usually 70% by mass or less, preferably 60% by mass or less, more preferably 50% by mass or less. It is more preferably 40% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 30% by mass or less. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the curability of the coating film tends to be high, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the decrease in alkali developability tends to be suppressed. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, when the colored resin composition contains a photopolymerizable monomer, the content ratio of the photopolymerizable monomer is preferably more than 0% by mass and 70% by mass or less, preferably 5 to 60% by mass, based on the total solid content of the colored resin composition. The following is more preferable, 10 to 50% by mass is further preferable, 15 to 40% by mass or less is further preferable, and 20 to 30% by mass is particularly preferable.
[1-6-2]分散助剤
 本発明の着色樹脂組成物が顔料を含む場合、顔料の分散性の向上、分散安定性の向上のために分散助剤として、例えば、顔料誘導体を含んでいてもよい。
 顔料誘導体としては、例えば、アゾ系、フタロシアニン系、キナクリドン系、ベンツイミダゾロン系、キノフタロン系、イソインドリノン系、イソインドリン系、ジオキサジン系、アントラキノン系、インダンスレン系、ペリレン系、ペリノン系、ジケトピロロピロール系、ジオキサジン系顔料等の誘導体が挙げられる。顔料誘導体の置換基としてはスルホン酸基、スルホンアミド基及びその4級塩、フタルイミドメチル基、ジアルキルアミノアルキル基、水酸基、カルボキシ基、アミド基等が顔料骨格に直接またはアルキル基、アリール基、複素環基等を介して結合したものが挙げられ、好ましくはスルホンアミド基及びその4級塩、スルホン酸基が挙げられ、より好ましくはスルホン酸基である。またこれら置換基は一つの顔料骨格に複数置換していてもよいし、置換数の異なる化合物の混合物でもよい。顔料誘導体としては、例えば、アゾ顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、フタロシアニン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、キノフタロン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、イソインドリン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、アントラキノン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、キナクリドン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、ジケトピロロピロール顔料のスルホン酸誘導体、ジオキサジン顔料のスルホン酸誘導体が挙げられる。
[1-6-2] Dispersion Aid When the colored resin composition of the present invention contains a pigment, for example, a pigment derivative is contained as a dispersion aid in order to improve the dispersibility of the pigment and the dispersion stability. You may.
Examples of the pigment derivative include azo-based, phthalocyanine-based, quinacridone-based, benzimidazolone-based, quinophthalone-based, isoindolinone-based, isoindoline-based, dioxazine-based, anthraquinone-based, indanslen-based, perylene-based, and perinone-based. Derivatives such as diketopyrrolopyrrole-based and dioxazine-based pigments can be mentioned. As the substituent of the pigment derivative, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamide group and a quaternary salt thereof, a phthalimidemethyl group, a dialkylaminoalkyl group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, an amide group and the like are directly on the pigment skeleton or an alkyl group, an aryl group or a complex. Examples thereof include those bonded via a ring group and the like, preferably a sulfonic amide group and a quaternary salt thereof, and a sulfonic acid group, and more preferably a sulfonic acid group. Further, these substituents may be substituted in a plurality of one pigment skeleton, or may be a mixture of compounds having different numbers of substitutions. Examples of the pigment derivative include a sulfonic acid derivative of an azo pigment, a sulfonic acid derivative of a phthalocyanine pigment, a sulfonic acid derivative of a quinophthalone pigment, a sulfonic acid derivative of an isoindrin pigment, a sulfonic acid derivative of an anthraquinone pigment, and a sulfonic acid derivative of a quinacridone pigment. Examples thereof include a sulfonic acid derivative of a diketopyrrolopyrrole pigment and a sulfonic acid derivative of a dioxazine pigment.
[1-6-3]界面活性剤
 界面活性剤としては、アニオン系、カチオン系、非イオン系、両性界面活性剤等、各種の界面活性剤を用いることができるが、諸特性に悪影響を及ぼす可能性が低い点で、非イオン系界面活性剤が好ましい。界面活性剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中に通常0.001質量%以上、好ましくは0.01質量%以上、より好ましくは0.05質量%以上、さらに好ましくは0.1質量%以上、また、通常10質量%以下、好ましくは1質量%以下、さらに好ましくは0.5質量%以下、特に好ましくは0.3質量%以下である。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、界面活性剤の含有割合は、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分中、0.001~10質量%が好ましく、0.01~1質量%がより好ましく、0.05~0.5質量%がさらに好ましく、0.1~0.3質量%が特に好ましい。
[1-6-3] Surfactant As the surfactant, various surfactants such as anionic, cationic, nonionic, and amphoteric surfactants can be used, but they adversely affect various properties. Nonionic surfactants are preferred because they are less likely. The content ratio of the surfactant is not particularly limited, but is usually 0.001% by mass or more, preferably 0.01% by mass or more, more preferably 0.05% by mass or more, and further, in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. It is preferably 0.1% by mass or more, usually 10% by mass or less, preferably 1% by mass or less, still more preferably 0.5% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 0.3% by mass or less. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the surfactant is preferably 0.001 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.01 to 1% by mass, and 0.05 to 0.5% by mass in the total solid content of the colored resin composition. Is more preferable, and 0.1 to 0.3% by mass is particularly preferable.
[2]着色樹脂組成物の調製
 次に、本発明に係る着色樹脂組成物を調製する方法を説明する。
[2] Preparation of Colored Resin Composition Next, a method for preparing the colored resin composition according to the present invention will be described.
 まず、(A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、及び(C)分散剤を含有する着色剤分散液を調製しておくのが好ましい。
 本発明の着色剤分散液を調製するには、(A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、及び(C)分散剤を各所定量秤量し、分散処理工程において、(A)着色剤を分散させて着色剤分散液を調製する。この分散処理工程では、ペイントコンディショナー、サンドグラインダー、ボールミル、ロールミル、ストーンミル、ジェットミル、ホモジナイザーなどを使用することができる。この分散処理を行なうことによって着色剤が微粒子化されるため、着色樹脂組成物の塗布特性が向上し、製品のカラーフィルタ基板における画素の透過率が向上する。
First, it is preferable to prepare a colorant dispersion liquid containing (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, and (C) a dispersant.
In order to prepare the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention, (A) colorant, (B) solvent, and (C) dispersant are weighed in predetermined amounts, and (A) colorant is dispersed in the dispersion treatment step. Prepare a colorant dispersion. In this dispersion treatment step, a paint conditioner, a sand grinder, a ball mill, a roll mill, a stone mill, a jet mill, a homogenizer and the like can be used. By performing this dispersion treatment, the colorant is made into fine particles, so that the coating characteristics of the colored resin composition are improved and the transmittance of pixels in the color filter substrate of the product is improved.
 着色剤を分散処理する際には、上述の通り、分散助剤又は分散樹脂などを適宜併用することが好ましい。
 サンドグラインダーを用いて分散処理を行なう場合は、0.1から数mm径のガラスビーズ、又は、ジルコニアビーズを用いることが好ましい。分散処理する際の温度は、通常0℃以上、好ましくは室温以上、また、通常100℃以下、好ましくは80℃以下の範囲に設定する。なお、分散時間は、着色剤分散液の組成、及びサンドグラインダーの装置の大きさなどにより適正時間が異なるため、適宜調整すればよい。
When the colorant is dispersed, it is preferable to appropriately use a dispersion aid, a dispersion resin, or the like as described above.
When the dispersion treatment is performed using a sand grinder, it is preferable to use glass beads having a diameter of 0.1 to several mm or zirconia beads. The temperature at the time of the dispersion treatment is usually set in the range of 0 ° C. or higher, preferably room temperature or higher, and usually 100 ° C. or lower, preferably 80 ° C. or lower. The dispersion time may be appropriately adjusted because the appropriate time varies depending on the composition of the colorant dispersion liquid, the size of the sand grinder device, and the like.
 上記分散処理によって得られた着色剤分散液に、溶剤、アルカリ可溶性樹脂、光重合開始剤、場合によっては上記以外の成分などを混合し、均一な分散溶液とすることで着色樹脂組成物が得られる。なお、分散処理工程及び混合の各工程においては、微細なゴミが混入することがあるため、得られた顔料分散液をフィルタなどによって、ろ過処理することが好ましい。 A colored resin composition can be obtained by mixing a solvent, an alkali-soluble resin, a photopolymerization initiator, and in some cases other components other than the above with the colorant dispersion obtained by the above dispersion treatment to obtain a uniform dispersion solution. Be done. Since fine dust may be mixed in each of the dispersion treatment step and the mixing step, it is preferable to filter the obtained pigment dispersion liquid with a filter or the like.
[3]着色剤分散液
 本発明の着色剤分散液は、(A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、及び(C)分散剤を含有する着色剤分散液であって、(A)着色剤が、フタロシアニン化合物(1)を含む。(C)分散剤が、分散剤(c1)を含んでもよい。前述のとおり、本発明の着色剤分散液は、本発明の着色樹脂組成物の原料の1つとして用いることができる。
 本発明の着色剤分散液は、カラーフィルタを形成するための、カラーフィルタ用着色剤分散液として使用することができる。
[3] Colorant Dispersion Liquid The colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention is a colorant dispersion liquid containing (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, and (C) a dispersant, wherein (A) a colorant is used. , Contains the phthalocyanine compound (1). (C) The dispersant may contain the dispersant (c1). As described above, the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention can be used as one of the raw materials of the colored resin composition of the present invention.
The colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention can be used as a colorant dispersion liquid for a color filter for forming a color filter.
 本発明の着色剤分散液における(A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、及び(C)分散剤としては、着色樹脂組成物における各成分として挙げたものを好ましく採用することができる。 As the (A) colorant, (B) solvent, and (C) dispersant in the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention, those listed as each component in the colored resin composition can be preferably adopted.
 本発明の着色剤分散液における(A)着色剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、全固形分中に10質量%以上が好ましく、30質量%以上がより好ましく、50質量%以上がさらに好ましく、70質量%以上がよりさらに好ましく、90質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、99.9質量%以下が好ましく、99質量%以下がより好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで分散時に効率よく分散可能となり、コントラスト向上効果が大きくなる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで分散時に再凝集することなく分散できる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色剤分散液における(A)着色剤の含有割合は、全固形分中に10~99.9質量%が好ましく、30~99.9質量%がより好ましく、50~99.9質量%がさらに好ましく、70~99質量%がよりさらに好ましく、90~99質量%が特に好ましい。 The content ratio of the (A) colorant in the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10% by mass or more, more preferably 30% by mass or more, still more preferably 50% by mass or more in the total solid content. 70% by mass or more is more preferable, 90% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 99.9% by mass or less is preferable, and 99% by mass or less is more preferable. When it is set to the lower limit value or more, it can be efficiently dispersed at the time of dispersion, and the contrast improving effect tends to be large, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, it tends to be dispersed without reaggregation at the time of dispersion. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the (A) colorant in the colorant dispersion is preferably 10 to 99.9% by mass, more preferably 30 to 99.9% by mass, and 50 to 99.9% by mass in the total solid content. Is even more preferable, 70 to 99% by mass is even more preferable, and 90 to 99% by mass is particularly preferable.
 本発明の着色剤分散液におけるフタロシアニン化合物(1)の含有割合は特に限定されないが、全固形分中に10質量%以上が好ましく、30質量%以上がより好ましく、50質量%以上がさらに好ましく、70質量%以上がよりさらに好ましく、90質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、99.9質量%以下が好ましく、99質量%以下がより好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで分散時に効率よく分散可能となり、コントラスト向上効果が大きくなる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで分散時に再凝集することなく分散できる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色剤分散液におけるフタロシアニン化合物(1)の含有割合は、全固形分中に10~99.9質量%が好ましく、30~99.9質量%がより好ましく、50~99.9質量%がさらに好ましく、70~99質量%がよりさらに好ましく、90~99質量%が特に好ましい。 The content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colorant dispersion of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 10% by mass or more, more preferably 30% by mass or more, still more preferably 50% by mass or more in the total solid content. 70% by mass or more is more preferable, 90% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 99.9% by mass or less is preferable, and 99% by mass or less is more preferable. When it is set to the lower limit value or more, it can be efficiently dispersed at the time of dispersion, and the contrast improving effect tends to be large, and when it is set to the upper limit value or less, it tends to be dispersed without reaggregation at the time of dispersion. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colorant dispersion is preferably 10 to 99.9% by mass, more preferably 30 to 99.9% by mass, and 50 to 99.9% by mass in the total solid content. Is even more preferable, 70 to 99% by mass is even more preferable, and 90 to 99% by mass is particularly preferable.
 本発明の着色剤分散液におけるフタロシアニン化合物(1)の含有割合は特に限定されないが、分散剤(c1)100質量部に対して100質量部以上が好ましく、500質量部以上がより好ましく、1000質量部以上がさらに好ましく、3000質量部以上がよりさらに好ましく、4000質量部以上が特に好ましく、また、20000質量部以下が好ましく、10000質量部以下がより好ましく、8000質量部以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで効率的に分散剤がフタロシアニン化合物(1)に吸着することで粒子同士の凝集を抑制できる傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで分散剤(c1)がフタロシアニン化合物(1)間で架橋することで凝集することを抑制できる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色剤分散液におけるフタロシアニン化合物(1)の含有割合は、分散剤(c1)100質量部に対して100~20000質量部が好ましく、500~20000質量部がより好ましく、1000~10000質量部がさらに好ましく、3000~10000質量部がよりさらに好ましく、4000~8000質量部が特に好ましい。 The content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 100 parts by mass or more, more preferably 500 parts by mass or more, and 1000 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the dispersant (c1). More than parts are more preferable, 3000 parts by mass or more are further preferable, 4000 parts by mass or more are particularly preferable, 20,000 parts by mass or less are preferable, 10,000 parts by mass or less are more preferable, and 8,000 parts by mass or less are further preferable. By setting the value to the lower limit or higher, the dispersant tends to be efficiently adsorbed on the phthalocyanine compound (1) to suppress aggregation of particles, and by setting the value to the upper limit or lower, the dispersant (c1) tends to be suppressed. There is a tendency that aggregation can be suppressed by cross-linking between the phthalocyanine compounds (1). The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound (1) in the colorant dispersion is preferably 100 to 20000 parts by mass, more preferably 500 to 20000 parts by mass, and 1000 to 10000 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the dispersant (c1). Is even more preferable, and 3000 to 10000 parts by mass is even more preferable, and 4000 to 8000 parts by mass is particularly preferable.
 本発明の着色剤分散液における(B)溶剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、30質量%以上が好ましく、50質量%以上がより好ましく、70質量%以上がさらに好ましく、80質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、99質量%以下が好ましく、95質量%以下がより好ましく、92質量%以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることで分散体の経時安定性が向上する傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることでハンドリング性が良好となる傾向がある。上記の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色剤分散液における(B)溶剤の含有割合は、30~99質量%が好ましく、50~99質量%がより好ましく、70~95質量%がさらに好ましく、80~92質量%が特に好ましい。 The content ratio of the solvent (B) in the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 30% by mass or more, more preferably 50% by mass or more, further preferably 70% by mass or more, and particularly preferably 80% by mass or more. It is preferable, 99% by mass or less is preferable, 95% by mass or less is more preferable, and 92% by mass or less is further preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the stability over time of the dispersion tends to be improved, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the handleability tends to be good. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the solvent (B) in the colorant dispersion is preferably 30 to 99% by mass, more preferably 50 to 99% by mass, further preferably 70 to 95% by mass, and particularly preferably 80 to 92% by mass. ..
 本発明の着色剤分散液における(C)分散剤の含有割合は特に限定されないが、全固形分中に0.01質量%以上が好ましく、0.1質量%以上がより好ましく、0.5質量%以上がさらに好ましく、1質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、10質量%以下が好ましく、5質量%以下がより好ましく、3質量%以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)が効率的に分散可能となり、凝集が抑制される傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで分散剤(c1)がフタロシアニン化合物(1)間で架橋することで凝集することを抑制する傾向がある。上述の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色剤分散液における(C)分散剤の含有割合は、全固形分中に0.01~10質量%が好ましく、0.1~10質量%がより好ましく、0.5~5質量%がさらに好ましく、1~3質量%が特に好ましい。 The content ratio of the (C) dispersant in the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.01% by mass or more, more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, and 0.5% by mass in the total solid content. % Or more is more preferable, 1% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 10% by mass or less is preferable, 5% by mass or less is more preferable, and 3% by mass or less is further preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the phthalocyanine compound (1) can be efficiently dispersed and aggregation tends to be suppressed, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the dispersant (c1) is the phthalocyanine compound (1). ) Tends to suppress aggregation by cross-linking. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the (C) dispersant in the colorant dispersion is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass, and 0.5 to 5% by mass in the total solid content. Is more preferable, and 1 to 3% by mass is particularly preferable.
 本発明の着色剤分散液における分散剤(c1)の含有割合は特に限定されないが、全固形分中に0.01質量%以上が好ましく、0.1質量%以上がより好ましく、0.5質量%以上がさらに好ましく、1質量%以上が特に好ましく、また、10質量%以下が好ましく、5質量%以下がより好ましく、3質量%以下がさらに好ましい。前記下限値以上とすることでフタロシアニン化合物(1)が効率的に分散可能となり、凝集が抑制される傾向があり、また、前記上限値以下とすることで分散剤(c1)がフタロシアニン化合物(1)間で架橋することで凝集することを抑制する傾向がある。上述の上限及び下限は任意に組み合わせることができる。例えば、着色剤分散液における分散剤(c1)の含有割合は、全固形分中に0.01~10質量%が好ましく、0.1~10質量%がより好ましく、0.5~5質量%がさらに好ましく、1~3質量%が特に好ましい。 The content ratio of the dispersant (c1) in the colorant dispersion liquid of the present invention is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.01% by mass or more, more preferably 0.1% by mass or more, and 0.5% by mass in the total solid content. % Or more is more preferable, 1% by mass or more is particularly preferable, 10% by mass or less is preferable, 5% by mass or less is more preferable, and 3% by mass or less is further preferable. When it is at least the above lower limit value, the phthalocyanine compound (1) can be efficiently dispersed and aggregation tends to be suppressed, and when it is at least the above upper limit value, the dispersant (c1) is the phthalocyanine compound (1). ) Tends to suppress aggregation by cross-linking. The above upper and lower limits can be combined arbitrarily. For example, the content ratio of the dispersant (c1) in the colorant dispersion is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass, and 0.5 to 5% by mass in the total solid content. Is more preferable, and 1 to 3% by mass is particularly preferable.
[4]カラーフィルタ基板の製造
 本発明に係るカラーフィルタは、本発明の着色樹脂組成物を用いて作製した画素を有する。
[4] Manufacture of Color Filter Substrate The color filter according to the present invention has pixels manufactured by using the colored resin composition of the present invention.
[4-1]透明基板(支持体)
 カラーフィルタの透明基板としては、透明で適度の強度があれば、その材質は特に限定されるものではない。材質としては、例えば、ポリエチレンテレフタレートなどのポリエステル系樹脂、ポリプロピレン、ポリエチレンなどのポリオレフィン系樹脂、ポリカーボネート、ポリメチルメタクリレート、ポリスルホンの熱可塑性樹脂製シート、エポキシ樹脂、不飽和ポリエステル樹脂、ポリ(メタ)アクリル系樹脂などの熱硬化性樹脂シート、又は各種ガラスなどが挙げられる。この中でも、耐熱性の観点からガラスまたは耐熱性樹脂が好ましい。
[4-1] Transparent substrate (support)
The material of the transparent substrate of the color filter is not particularly limited as long as it is transparent and has appropriate strength. Examples of the material include polyester resins such as polyethylene terephthalate, polyolefin resins such as polypropylene and polyethylene, polycarbonate, polymethylmethacrylate, and polysulfone thermoplastic resin sheets, epoxy resins, unsaturated polyester resins, and poly (meth) acrylics. Examples thereof include a thermoplastic resin sheet such as a based resin, and various types of glass. Among these, glass or a heat-resistant resin is preferable from the viewpoint of heat resistance.
 透明基板及びブラックマトリクス形成基板には、接着性などの表面物性の改良のため、必要に応じ、コロナ放電処理、オゾン処理、シランカップリング剤や、ウレタン系樹脂などの各種樹脂の薄膜形成処理などを行なってもよい。透明基板の厚さは、通常0.05mm以上、好ましくは0.1mm以上、また、通常10mm以下、好ましくは7mm以下の範囲とされる。また、各種樹脂の薄膜形成処理を行なう場合、その膜厚は、通常0.01μm以上、好ましくは0.05μm以上、また、通常10μm以下、好ましくは5μm以下の範囲である。例えば、0.01~10μm、0.05~5μmである。 For the transparent substrate and the black matrix-forming substrate, in order to improve the surface physical properties such as adhesiveness, corona discharge treatment, ozone treatment, silane coupling agent, thin film formation treatment of various resins such as urethane resin, etc. are required. May be done. The thickness of the transparent substrate is usually 0.05 mm or more, preferably 0.1 mm or more, and usually 10 mm or less, preferably 7 mm or less. When the thin film forming treatment of various resins is performed, the film thickness is usually 0.01 μm or more, preferably 0.05 μm or more, and usually 10 μm or less, preferably 5 μm or less. For example, it is 0.01 to 10 μm and 0.05 to 5 μm.
[4-2]ブラックマトリクス
 透明基板上にブラックマトリクスを設け、さらに通常は赤色、緑色、青色の画素画像を形成することにより、本発明のカラーフィルタを製造することができる。本発明の着色樹脂組成物は、赤色、緑色、青色の画素のうち、緑色の画素(レジストパターン)形成用塗布液として使用することが好ましい。緑色の画素(レジストパターン)形成用塗布液を用い、透明基板上に形成された樹脂ブラックマトリクス形成面上、又は、クロム化合物その他の遮光金属材料を用いて形成した金属ブラックマトリクス形成面上に、塗布、加熱乾燥、画像露光、現像及び熱硬化の各処理を行なって画素画像を形成する。
[4-2] Black Matrix The color filter of the present invention can be manufactured by providing a black matrix on a transparent substrate and further forming red, green, and blue pixel images. The colored resin composition of the present invention is preferably used as a coating liquid for forming green pixels (resist pattern) among red, green, and blue pixels. On the resin black matrix forming surface formed on the transparent substrate using the coating liquid for forming green pixels (resist pattern), or on the metal black matrix forming surface formed by using a chromium compound or other light-shielding metal material. Each process of coating, heat drying, image exposure, development and heat curing is performed to form a pixel image.
 ブラックマトリクスは、遮光金属薄膜又はブラックマトリクス用着色樹脂組成物を利用して、透明基板上に形成される。遮光金属材料としては、金属クロム、酸化クロム、窒化クロムなどのクロム化合物、ニッケルとタングステン合金などが用いられ、これらを複数層状に積層させたものであってもよい。
 これらの金属遮光膜は、一般にスパッタリング法によって形成され、ポジ型フォトレジストにより、膜状に所望のパターンを形成した後、クロムに対しては硝酸第二セリウムアンモニウムと過塩素酸及び/又は硝酸とを混合したエッチング液を用い、その他の材料に対しては、材料に応じたエッチング液を用いて蝕刻され、最後にポジ型フォトレジストを専用の剥離剤で剥離することによって、ブラックマトリクスを形成することができる。
The black matrix is formed on a transparent substrate by using a light-shielding metal thin film or a colored resin composition for a black matrix. As the light-shielding metal material, a chromium compound such as metallic chromium, chromium oxide, or chromium nitride, a nickel-tungsten alloy, or the like is used, and these may be laminated in a plurality of layers.
These metal light-shielding films are generally formed by an etching method, and after forming a desired pattern in a film shape by a positive photoresist, dicerium ammonium nitrate and perchloric acid and / or nitric acid are added to chromium. A black matrix is formed by using an etching solution mixed with the above, and for other materials, it is carved using an etching solution suitable for the material, and finally the positive photoresist is peeled off with a special release agent. be able to.
 この場合、まず、蒸着又はスパッタリング法などにより、透明基板上にこれら金属又は金属・金属酸化物の薄膜を形成する。次いで、この薄膜上に着色樹脂組成物の塗布膜を形成した後、ストライプ、モザイク、トライアングルなどの繰り返しパターンを有するフォトマスクを用いて、塗布膜を露光・現像し、レジスト画像を形成する。その後、この塗布膜にエッチング処理を施してブラックマトリクスを形成することができる。 In this case, first, a thin film of these metals or metal / metal oxides is formed on a transparent substrate by a vapor deposition method or a sputtering method. Next, after forming a coating film of the colored resin composition on this thin film, the coating film is exposed and developed using a photomask having a repeating pattern such as stripes, mosaics, and triangles to form a resist image. After that, the coating film can be etched to form a black matrix.
 ブラックマトリクス用感光性着色樹脂組成物を利用する場合は、黒色の着色剤を含有する着色樹脂組成物を使用して、ブラックマトリクスを形成する。例えば、カーボンブラック、黒鉛、鉄黒、アニリンブラック、シアニンブラック、チタンブラックなどの黒色色材単独又は複数、もしくは、無機又は有機の顔料、染料の中から適宜選択される赤色、緑色、青色などの混合による黒色色材を含有する着色樹脂組成物を使用し、下記の赤色、緑色、青色の画素画像を形成する方法と同様にして、ブラックマトリクスを形成することができる。 When using a photosensitive colored resin composition for a black matrix, a colored resin composition containing a black colorant is used to form a black matrix. For example, black color materials such as carbon black, graphite, iron black, aniline black, cyanine black, titanium black, etc., or red, green, blue, etc. appropriately selected from inorganic or organic pigments and dyes. A black matrix can be formed by using a colored resin composition containing a black color material by mixing in the same manner as the method for forming red, green, and blue pixel images described below.
[4-3]画素の形成
 ブラックマトリクスを設けた透明基板上に、赤色、緑色、青色のうち一色の着色樹脂組成物を塗布し、乾燥した後、塗布膜の上にフォトマスクを重ね、このフォトマスクを介して画像露光、現像、必要に応じて熱硬化又は光硬化により画素画像を形成する。この操作を、赤色、緑色、青色の三色の着色樹脂組成物について各々行なうことによって、カラーフィルタ画像を形成することができる。
[4-3] Pixel formation A colored resin composition of one of red, green, and blue is applied onto a transparent substrate provided with a black matrix, dried, and then a photomask is placed on the coating film. A pixel image is formed by image exposure, development, and optionally heat curing or photocuring via a photomask. By performing this operation for each of the three colored resin compositions of red, green, and blue, a color filter image can be formed.
 カラーフィルタ用の着色樹脂組成物の塗布は、スピナー法、ワイヤーバー法、フローコート法、ダイコート法、ロールコート法、スプレーコート法などによって行なうことができる。中でも、ダイコート法によれば、塗布液使用量が大幅に削減され、かつ、スピンコート法によった際に付着するミストなどの影響が全くなく、さらには異物発生が抑制されるなど、総合的な観点から好ましい。 The colored resin composition for a color filter can be applied by a spinner method, a wire bar method, a flow coat method, a die coat method, a roll coat method, a spray coat method, or the like. Above all, according to the die coat method, the amount of coating liquid used is significantly reduced, there is no influence of mist adhering when the spin coat method is used, and the generation of foreign substances is suppressed. It is preferable from the above viewpoint.
 塗布膜の厚さは、大き過ぎるとパターン現像が困難となるとともに、液晶セル化工程でのギャップ調整が困難となることがある一方で、小さ過ぎると顔料濃度を高めることが困難となり、所望の色発現が不可能となることがある。塗布膜の厚さは、乾燥後の膜厚として、通常0.2μm以上、好ましくは0.5μm以上、より好ましくは0.8μm以上、また、通常20μm以下、好ましくは10μm以下、より好ましくは5μm以下の範囲である。例えば、0.2~20μm、0.5~10μm、0.8~5μmである。 If the thickness of the coating film is too large, it may be difficult to develop the pattern and it may be difficult to adjust the gap in the liquid crystal cell formation process, while if it is too small, it is difficult to increase the pigment concentration, which is desired. Color development may be impossible. The thickness of the coating film after drying is usually 0.2 μm or more, preferably 0.5 μm or more, more preferably 0.8 μm or more, and usually 20 μm or less, preferably 10 μm or less, more preferably 5 μm. The range is as follows. For example, it is 0.2 to 20 μm, 0.5 to 10 μm, and 0.8 to 5 μm.
[4-4]塗布膜の乾燥
 基板に着色樹脂組成物を塗布した後の塗布膜の乾燥は、ホットプレート、IRオーブン、コンベクションオーブンを使用した乾燥法によるのが好ましい。通常は、予備乾燥の後、再度加熱させて乾燥させる。予備乾燥の条件は、前記溶剤成分の種類、使用する乾燥機の性能などに応じて適宜選択することができる。乾燥温度及び乾燥時間は、溶剤成分の種類、使用する乾燥機の性能などに応じて選択されるが、具体的には、乾燥温度は通常40℃以上、好ましくは50℃以上、また、通常80℃以下、好ましくは70℃以下の範囲であり、乾燥時間は通常15秒以上、好ましくは30秒以上、また、通常5分間以下、好ましくは3分間以下の範囲である。
[4-4] Drying of Coating Film It is preferable to dry the coating film after applying the colored resin composition to the substrate by a drying method using a hot plate, an IR oven, or a convection oven. Usually, after pre-drying, it is heated again to dry. The conditions for pre-drying can be appropriately selected according to the type of the solvent component, the performance of the dryer used, and the like. The drying temperature and drying time are selected according to the type of solvent component, the performance of the dryer used, and the like. Specifically, the drying temperature is usually 40 ° C. or higher, preferably 50 ° C. or higher, and usually 80 ° C. or higher. The temperature is in the range of ° C. or lower, preferably 70 ° C. or lower, and the drying time is usually in the range of 15 seconds or longer, preferably 30 seconds or longer, and usually 5 minutes or shorter, preferably 3 minutes or shorter.
 再加熱乾燥の温度条件は、予備乾燥温度より高い温度が好ましく、具体的には、通常50℃以上、好ましくは70℃以上、また、通常200℃以下、好ましくは160℃以下、特に好ましくは130℃以下の範囲である。また、乾燥時間は、加熱温度にもよるが、通常10秒以上、中でも15秒以上、また、通常10分以下、中でも5分の範囲とするのが好ましい。乾燥温度は、高いほど透明基板に対する接着性が向上するが、高過ぎるとバインダー樹脂が分解し、熱重合を誘発して現像不良を生ずる場合がある。なお、この塗布膜の乾燥工程としては、温度を高めず減圧チャンバー内で乾燥を行なう減圧乾燥法を用いてもよい。 The temperature condition for reheating and drying is preferably higher than the pre-drying temperature, specifically, usually 50 ° C. or higher, preferably 70 ° C. or higher, and usually 200 ° C. or lower, preferably 160 ° C. or lower, particularly preferably 130 ° C. or higher. It is in the range of ℃ or less. The drying time is usually 10 seconds or longer, particularly preferably 15 seconds or longer, and usually 10 minutes or shorter, preferably 5 minutes or longer, although it depends on the heating temperature. The higher the drying temperature, the better the adhesiveness to the transparent substrate, but if it is too high, the binder resin may be decomposed, inducing thermal polymerization and causing development defects. As the drying step of the coating film, a vacuum drying method may be used in which the coating film is dried in the vacuum chamber without raising the temperature.
[4-5]露光工程
 画像露光は、着色樹脂組成物の塗布膜上に、ネガのマトリクスパターンを重ね、このマスクパターンを介し、紫外線又は可視光線の光源を照射して行なう。この際、必要に応じ、酸素による光重合性層の感度の低下を防ぐため、光重合性層上にポリビニルアルコール層などの酸素遮断層を形成した後に露光を行なってもよい。上記の画像露光に使用される光源は、特に限定されるものではない。光源としては、例えば、キセノンランプ、ハロゲンランプ、タングステンランプ、高圧水銀灯、超高圧水銀灯、メタルハライドランプ、中圧水銀灯、低圧水銀灯、カーボンアーク、蛍光ランプなどのランプ光源や、アルゴンイオンレーザー、YAGレーザー、エキシマレーザー、窒素レーザー、ヘリウムカドミニウムレーザー、半導体レーザーなどのレーザー光源などが挙げられる。特定の波長の光を照射して使用する場合には、光学フィルタを利用することもできる。
[4-5] Exposure Step Image exposure is performed by superimposing a negative matrix pattern on a coating film of a colored resin composition and irradiating a light source of ultraviolet rays or visible light through this mask pattern. At this time, if necessary, in order to prevent the sensitivity of the photopolymerizable layer from being lowered by oxygen, exposure may be performed after forming an oxygen blocking layer such as a polyvinyl alcohol layer on the photopolymerizable layer. The light source used for the above image exposure is not particularly limited. Examples of the light source include lamp light sources such as xenon lamps, halogen lamps, tungsten lamps, high pressure mercury lamps, ultrahigh pressure mercury lamps, metal halide lamps, medium pressure mercury lamps, low pressure mercury lamps, carbon arcs, fluorescent lamps, argon ion lasers, YAG lasers, etc. Examples thereof include laser light sources such as an excima laser, a nitrogen laser, a helium cadmium laser, and a semiconductor laser. An optical filter can also be used when irradiating light of a specific wavelength for use.
[4-6]現像工程
 本発明に係るカラーフィルタは、本発明に係る着色樹脂組成物を用いた塗布膜に対し、上記の光源によって画像露光を行なった後、界面活性剤とアルカリ性化合物とを含む水溶液を用いて現像を行なうことによって、基板上に画像を形成して製造することができる。この水溶液には、さらに有機溶剤、緩衝剤、錯化剤、染料又は顔料を含ませることができる。
[4-6] Development Step In the color filter according to the present invention, a coating film using the colored resin composition according to the present invention is subjected to image exposure with the above-mentioned light source, and then a surfactant and an alkaline compound are applied. By developing with the contained aqueous solution, an image can be formed on the substrate and manufactured. The aqueous solution can further contain an organic solvent, a buffer, a complexing agent, a dye or a pigment.
 アルカリ性化合物としては、例えば、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、水酸化リチウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム、ケイ酸ナトリウム、ケイ酸カリウム、メタケイ酸ナトリウム、リン酸ナトリウム、リン酸カリウム、リン酸水素ナトリウム、リン酸水素カリウム、リン酸二水素ナトリウム、リン酸二水素カリウム、水酸化アンモニウムなどの無機アルカリ性化合物や、モノ-・ジ-又はトリエタノールアミン、モノ-・ジ-又はトリメチルアミン、モノ-・ジ-又はトリエチルアミン、モノ-又はジイソプロピルアミン、n-ブチルアミン、モノ-・ジ-又はトリイソプロパノールアミン、エチレンイミン、エチレンジイミン、テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド(TMAH)、コリンなどの有機アルカリ性化合物が挙げられる。これらのアルカリ性化合物は、1種単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。 Examples of the alkaline compound include sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium hydrogencarbonate, potassium hydrogencarbonate, sodium silicate, potassium silicate, sodium metasilicate, sodium phosphate, and phosphorus. Inorganic alkaline compounds such as potassium acid, sodium hydrogen phosphate, potassium hydrogen phosphate, sodium dihydrogen phosphate, potassium dihydrogen phosphate, ammonium hydroxide, mono-di or triethanolamine, mono-di- Or trimethylamine, mono-di- or triethylamine, mono- or diisopropylamine, n-butylamine, mono-di- or triisopropanolamine, ethyleneimine, ethylenediimine, tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH), choline, etc. Examples include organic alkaline compounds. These alkaline compounds may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 界面活性剤としては、例えば、ポリオキシエチレンアルキルエーテル類、ポリオキシエチレンアルキルアリールエーテル類、ポリオキシエチレンアルキルエステル類、ソルビタンアルキルエステル類、モノグリセリドアルキルエステル類などのノニオン系界面活性剤、アルキルベンゼンスルホン酸塩類、アルキルナフタレンスルホン酸塩類、アルキル硫酸塩類、アルキルスルホン酸塩類、スルホコハク酸エステル塩類などのアニオン性界面活性剤、アルキルベタイン類、アミノ酸類などの両性界面活性剤が挙げられる。 Examples of the surfactant include nonionic surfactants such as polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkylaryl ethers, polyoxyethylene alkyl esters, sorbitan alkyl esters, and monoglyceride alkyl esters, and alkylbenzene sulfonic acids. Examples thereof include anionic surfactants such as salts, alkylnaphthalene sulfonates, alkyl sulfates, alkyl sulfonates and sulfosuccinic acid ester salts, and amphoteric surfactants such as alkyl betaines and amino acids.
 有機溶剤としては、例えば、イソプロピルアルコール、ベンジルアルコール、エチルセロソルブ、ブチルセロソルブ、フェニルセロソルブ、プロピレングリコール、ジアセトンアルコールが挙げられる。有機溶剤は、水溶液と併用して使用できる。
 現像処理の条件には特に制限はないが、現像温度は通常10℃以上、中でも15℃以上、さらには20℃以上、また、通常50℃以下、中でも45℃以下、さらには40℃以下の範囲が好ましい。現像方法は、浸漬現像法、スプレー現像法、ブラシ現像法、超音波現像法などの何れかの方法によることができる。
Examples of the organic solvent include isopropyl alcohol, benzyl alcohol, ethyl cellosolve, butyl cellosolve, phenyl cellosolve, propylene glycol and diacetone alcohol. The organic solvent can be used in combination with an aqueous solution.
The conditions of the development process are not particularly limited, but the development temperature is usually in the range of 10 ° C. or higher, particularly 15 ° C. or higher, further 20 ° C. or higher, and usually 50 ° C. or lower, particularly 45 ° C. or lower, further 40 ° C. or lower. Is preferable. The developing method can be any one of a dipping developing method, a spray developing method, a brush developing method, an ultrasonic developing method and the like.
[4-7]熱硬化処理
 現像の後のカラーフィルタには、熱硬化処理を施す。この際の熱硬化処理条件は、温度は通常100℃以上、好ましくは150℃以上、また、通常280℃以下、好ましくは250℃以下の範囲で選ばれ、時間は5分間以上、60分間以下の範囲で選ばれる。これら一連の工程を経て、一色のパターニング画像形成は終了する。この工程を順次繰り返し、ブラック、赤色、緑色、青色をパターニングし、カラーフィルタを形成する。なお、4色のパターニングの順番は、上記した順番に限定されるものではない。
[4-7] Thermosetting treatment The color filter after development is subjected to a thermosetting treatment. The thermosetting treatment conditions at this time are selected in a temperature range of usually 100 ° C. or higher, preferably 150 ° C. or higher, and usually 280 ° C. or lower, preferably 250 ° C. or lower, and the time is 5 minutes or longer and 60 minutes or shorter. Selected by range. Through these series of steps, the formation of a one-color patterning image is completed. This process is repeated in sequence to pattern black, red, green, and blue to form a color filter. The order of patterning of the four colors is not limited to the above-mentioned order.
[4-8]透明電極の形成
 本発明に係るカラーフィルタは、このままの状態で画像上にITOなどの透明電極を形成して、カラーディスプレー、液晶表示装置などの部品の一部として使用されるが、表面平滑性や耐久性を高めるため、必要に応じ、画像上にポリアミド、ポリイミドなどのトップコート層を設けることもできる。また一部、平面配向型駆動方式(IPSモード)などの用途においては、透明電極を形成しないこともある。
[4-8] Formation of Transparent Electrode The color filter according to the present invention forms a transparent electrode such as ITO on an image in this state and is used as a part of parts such as a color display and a liquid crystal display device. However, in order to improve the surface smoothness and durability, a top coat layer such as polyamide or polyimide can be provided on the image if necessary. Further, in some applications such as a plane alignment type drive system (IPS mode), a transparent electrode may not be formed.
[5]画像表示装置(パネル)
 本発明の画像表示装置は、本発明のカラーフィルタを有する。
 以下、画像表示装置として、液晶表示装置及び有機EL表示装置について詳述する。
[5] Image display device (panel)
The image display device of the present invention has the color filter of the present invention.
Hereinafter, the liquid crystal display device and the organic EL display device will be described in detail as the image display device.
[5-1]液晶表示装置
 本発明に係る液晶表示装置の製造方法について説明する。本発明に係る液晶表示装置は、通常、本発明のカラーフィルタ上に配向膜を形成し、この配向膜上にスペーサを散布した後、対向基板と貼り合わせて液晶セルを形成し、形成した液晶セルに液晶を注入し、対向電極に結線して完成する。配向膜は、ポリイミド等の樹脂膜が好適である。配向膜の形成には、通常、グラビア印刷法及び/又はフレキソ印刷法が採用され、配向膜の厚さは数10nmとされる。熱焼成によって配向膜の硬化処理を行なった後、紫外線の照射やラビング布による処理によって表面処理し、液晶の傾きを調整しうる表面状態に加工される。
[5-1] Liquid Crystal Display Device A method for manufacturing a liquid crystal display device according to the present invention will be described. In the liquid crystal display device according to the present invention, an alignment film is usually formed on the color filter of the present invention, a spacer is sprayed on the alignment film, and then the liquid crystal display device is bonded to a facing substrate to form a liquid crystal cell. The liquid crystal is injected into the cell and connected to the counter electrode to complete the process. As the alignment film, a resin film such as polyimide is suitable. A gravure printing method and / or a flexographic printing method is usually adopted for forming the alignment film, and the thickness of the alignment film is several tens of nm. After the alignment film is hardened by heat firing, it is surface-treated by irradiation with ultraviolet rays or treatment with a rubbing cloth to obtain a surface state in which the inclination of the liquid crystal can be adjusted.
 スペーサは、対向基板とのギャップ(隙間)に応じた大きさのものが用いられ、通常2~8μmのものが好適である。カラーフィルタ基板上に、フォトリソグラフィ法によって透明樹脂膜のフォトスペーサ(PS)を形成し、これをスペーサの代わりに活用することもできる。対向基板としては、通常、アレイ基板が用いられ、特にTFT(薄膜トランジスタ)基板が好適である。 The spacer used has a size corresponding to the gap (gap) with the facing substrate, and is usually preferably 2 to 8 μm. A photospacer (PS) of a transparent resin film can be formed on a color filter substrate by a photolithography method, and this can be used instead of the spacer. As the facing substrate, an array substrate is usually used, and a TFT (thin film transistor) substrate is particularly suitable.
 対向基板との貼り合わせのギャップは、液晶表示装置の用途によって異なるが、通常2μm以上、8μm以下の範囲で選ばれる。対向基板と貼り合わせた後、液晶注入口以外の部分は、エポキシ樹脂等のシール材によって封止する。シール材は、UV照射及び/又は加熱することによって硬化させ、液晶セル周辺がシールされる。
 周辺をシールされた液晶セルは、パネル単位に切断した後、真空チャンバー内で減圧とし、上記液晶注入口を液晶に浸漬した後、チャンバー内をリークすることによって、液晶を液晶セル内に注入する。液晶セル内の減圧度は、通常1×10-2Pa以上、好ましくは1×10-3以上、また、通常1×10-7Pa以下、好ましくは1×10-6Pa以下の範囲である。また、減圧時に液晶セルを加温するのが好ましく、加温温度は通常30℃以上、好ましくは50℃以上、また、通常100℃以下、好ましくは90℃以下の範囲である。
The gap for bonding to the facing substrate varies depending on the application of the liquid crystal display device, but is usually selected in the range of 2 μm or more and 8 μm or less. After bonding to the facing substrate, the parts other than the liquid crystal injection port are sealed with a sealing material such as epoxy resin. The sealing material is cured by UV irradiation and / or heating, and the periphery of the liquid crystal cell is sealed.
The liquid crystal cell whose periphery is sealed is cut into panel units, then depressurized in a vacuum chamber, the liquid crystal injection port is immersed in the liquid crystal, and then the inside of the chamber leaks to inject the liquid crystal into the liquid crystal cell. .. The degree of decompression in the liquid crystal cell is usually in the range of 1 × 10 −2 Pa or more, preferably 1 × 10 -3 or more, and usually 1 × 10 -7 Pa or less, preferably 1 × 10 -6 Pa or less. .. Further, it is preferable to heat the liquid crystal cell at the time of depressurization, and the heating temperature is usually in the range of 30 ° C. or higher, preferably 50 ° C. or higher, and usually 100 ° C. or lower, preferably 90 ° C. or lower.
 減圧時の加温保持は、通常10分間以上、60分間以下の範囲とされ、その後、液晶中に浸漬される。液晶を注入した液晶セルは、液晶注入口を、UV硬化樹脂を硬化させて封止することによって、液晶表示装置(パネル)が完成する。
 液晶の種類には特に制限がなく、芳香族系、脂肪族系、多環状化合物等、従来から知られている液晶であって、リオトロピック液晶、サーモトロピック液晶等の何れでもよい。サーモトロピック液晶には、ネマティック液晶、スメスティック液晶及びコレステリック液晶等が知られているが、何れであってもよい。
The heat retention at the time of depressurization is usually in the range of 10 minutes or more and 60 minutes or less, and then immersed in the liquid crystal display. A liquid crystal display device (panel) is completed by sealing the liquid crystal injection port of the liquid crystal cell into which the liquid crystal is injected by curing the UV curable resin.
The type of liquid crystal is not particularly limited, and is a conventionally known liquid crystal such as an aromatic type, an aliphatic type, or a polycyclic compound, and may be any of a lyotropic liquid crystal, a thermotropic liquid crystal, and the like. As the thermotropic liquid crystal, a nematic liquid crystal, a smestic liquid crystal, a cholesteric liquid crystal and the like are known, but any of them may be used.
[5-2]有機EL表示装置
 本発明のカラーフィルタを有する有機EL表示装置を作成する場合、例えば図1に示すように、透明支持基板10上に、本発明の着色樹脂組成物により画素20が形成された青色カラーフィルタ上に有機保護層30及び無機酸化膜40を介して有機発光体500を積層することによって多色の有機EL素子を作製する。
[5-2] Organic EL Display Device When the organic EL display device having the color filter of the present invention is produced, for example, as shown in FIG. 1, the pixels 20 are formed on the transparent support substrate 10 by the colored resin composition of the present invention. A multicolored organic EL element is manufactured by laminating an organic illuminant 500 on a blue color filter on which an organic protective layer 30 is formed and an inorganic oxide film 40.
 有機発光体500の積層方法としては、カラーフィルタ上面へ透明陽極50、正孔注入層51、正孔輸送層52、発光層53、電子注入層54、及び陰極55を逐次形成していく方法や、別基板上へ形成した有機発光体500を無機酸化膜40上に貼り合わせる方法などが挙げられる。このようにして作製された有機EL素子100は、パッシブ駆動方式の有機EL表示装置にもアクティブ駆動方式の有機EL表示装置にも適用可能である。 As a method of laminating the organic illuminant 500, a method of sequentially forming a transparent anode 50, a hole injection layer 51, a hole transport layer 52, a light emitting layer 53, an electron injection layer 54, and a cathode 55 on the upper surface of a color filter, or Examples thereof include a method of bonding the organic light emitter 500 formed on another substrate onto the inorganic oxide film 40. The organic EL element 100 produced in this way can be applied to both a passive drive type organic EL display device and an active drive type organic EL display device.
 次に、実施例及び比較例を挙げて本発明をより具体的に説明するが、本発明はその要旨を超えない限り以下の実施例に限定されるものではない。 Next, the present invention will be described in more detail with reference to Examples and Comparative Examples, but the present invention is not limited to the following Examples as long as the gist of the present invention is not exceeded.
<フタロシアニン化合物A>
 日本国特開平05-345861号公報の実施例30に基づいて合成した、以下の化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物Aを使用した。
<Parthalocyanine compound A>
A phthalocyanine compound A having the following chemical structure synthesized based on Example 30 of Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 05-345861 was used.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
 なお、式中のEtはエチルを表す。 Et in the formula represents ethyl.
<分散剤A>
 窒素原子含有官能基を有するAブロックと、親溶媒性基を有するBブロックからなるメタクリル系ABブロック共重合体。Aブロック中に下記式(1a)で表される繰り返し単位を有し、Bブロック中に下記式(2a)で表される繰り返し単位を有する。全繰り返し単位中における下記式(1a)で表される繰り返し単位、及び下記式(2a)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合はそれぞれ、33.3モル%、及び6.7モル%である。アミン価は120mgKOH/g、酸価は0mgKOH/gである。
<Dispersant A>
A methacrylic AB block copolymer composed of an A block having a nitrogen atom-containing functional group and a B block having a prosolvent group. The A block has a repeating unit represented by the following formula (1a), and the B block has a repeating unit represented by the following formula (2a). The content ratios of the repeating unit represented by the following formula (1a) and the repeating unit represented by the following formula (2a) in all the repeating units are 33.3 mol% and 6.7 mol%, respectively. The amine value is 120 mgKOH / g and the acid value is 0 mgKOH / g.
 式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合は、式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合と式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合の合計に対して0モル%である。 The content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2) is the sum of the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-1) and the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2). It is 0 mol% with respect to.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
<分散剤B>
 窒素原子含有官能基を有するAブロックと、親溶媒性基を有するBブロックからなるメタクリル系ABブロック共重合体。Aブロック中に下記式(1d)及び(2d)で表される繰り返し単位を有し、Bブロック中に下記式(3d)で表される繰り返し単位を有する。全繰り返し単位中における下記式(1d)で表される繰り返し単位、下記式(2d)で表される繰り返し単位、及び下記式(3d)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合はそれぞれ、11.1モル%、22.2モル%、及び6.7モル%である。アミン価は70mgKOH/g、酸価は0mgKOH/gである。
<Dispersant B>
A methacrylic AB block copolymer composed of an A block having a nitrogen atom-containing functional group and a B block having a prosolvent group. The A block has a repeating unit represented by the following formulas (1d) and (2d), and the B block has a repeating unit represented by the following formula (3d). The content ratios of the repeating unit represented by the following formula (1d), the repeating unit represented by the following formula (2d), and the repeating unit represented by the following formula (3d) in all the repeating units are 11.1 respectively. Mol%, 22.2 mol%, and 6.7 mol%. The amine value is 70 mgKOH / g and the acid value is 0 mgKOH / g.
 式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合は、式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合と式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合の合計に対して33モル%である。 The content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2) is the sum of the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-1) and the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2). It is 33 mol% with respect to.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
<分散剤C>
 窒素原子含有官能基を有するAブロックと、親溶媒性基を有するBブロックからなるメタクリル系ABブロック共重合体。Aブロック中に下記式(1e)及び(2e)で表される繰り返し単位を有し、Bブロック中に下記式(3e)で表される繰り返し単位を有する。全繰り返し単位中における下記式(1e)、(2e)及び(3e)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合はそれぞれ30.1モル%、3.3モル%、及び6.7モル%である。アミン価は10mgKOH/g、酸価は0mgKOH/gである。
<Dispersant C>
A methacrylic AB block copolymer composed of an A block having a nitrogen atom-containing functional group and a B block having a prosolvent group. The A block has a repeating unit represented by the following formulas (1e) and (2e), and the B block has a repeating unit represented by the following formula (3e). The content ratios of the repeating units represented by the following formulas (1e), (2e) and (3e) in all the repeating units are 30.1 mol%, 3.3 mol% and 6.7 mol%, respectively. The amine value is 10 mgKOH / g and the acid value is 0 mgKOH / g.
 式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合は、式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合と式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合の合計に対して90モル%である。 The content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2) is the sum of the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-1) and the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the formula (c1-2). 90 mol% with respect to.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
<アルカリ可溶性樹脂A>
 プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート145質量部を窒素置換しながら攪拌し120℃に昇温した。ここにスチレン10質量部、グリシジルメタクリレート90質量部およびトリシクロデカン骨格を有するモノメタクリレート(日立化成社製FA-513M)10質量部を滴下し、さらに120℃で2時間攪拌し続けた。次に反応容器内を空気置換に変え、アクリル酸50質量部にトリスジメチルアミノメチルフェノール0.7質量部およびハイドロキノン0.12質量部を投入し、120℃で6時間反応を続けた。その後、テトラヒドロ無水フタル酸(THPA)13質量部、トリエチルアミン0.7質量部を加え、120℃3.5時間反応させた。こうして得られたアルカリ可溶性樹脂AのGPCにより測定したポリスチレン換算の重量平均分子量Mwは約9000、酸価は25mgKOH/g、二重結合当量260g/molであった。
<Alkali-soluble resin A>
145 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate was stirred while replacing with nitrogen, and the temperature was raised to 120 ° C. To this, 10 parts by mass of styrene, 90 parts by mass of glycidyl methacrylate and 10 parts by mass of monomethacrylate (FA-513M manufactured by Hitachi Chemical Co., Ltd.) having a tricyclodecane skeleton were added dropwise, and stirring was continued at 120 ° C. for 2 hours. Next, the inside of the reaction vessel was replaced with air, 0.7 parts by mass of trisdimethylaminomethylphenol and 0.12 parts by mass of hydroquinone were added to 50 parts by mass of acrylic acid, and the reaction was continued at 120 ° C. for 6 hours. Then, 13 parts by mass of tetrahydrophthalic anhydride (THPA) and 0.7 parts by mass of triethylamine were added, and the mixture was reacted at 120 ° C. for 3.5 hours. The polystyrene-equivalent weight average molecular weight Mw measured by GPC of the alkali-soluble resin A thus obtained was about 9000, the acid value was 25 mgKOH / g, and the double bond equivalent was 260 g / mol.
<緑色分散液の調製>
 フタロシアニン化合物Aを25.0質量部、それぞれ表1に示す量の分散剤A~C(固形分換算)、溶剤としてプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート184質量部及びプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル46質量部からなる混合溶剤(分散剤由来のものも含む)、直径0.5mmのジルコニアビーズ574質量部をステンレス容器に充填し、ペイントシェーカーにて6時間分散させた。分散終了後、フィルタによりビーズと分散液を分離して、緑色分散液を調製した。
<Preparation of green dispersion>
A mixed solvent consisting of 25.0 parts by mass of phthalocyanine compound A, dispersants A to C (in terms of solid content) in the amounts shown in Table 1, 184 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate and 46 parts by mass of propylene glycol monomethyl ether as a solvent. 574 parts by mass of zirconia beads having a diameter of 0.5 mm (including those derived from a dispersant) were filled in a stainless steel container and dispersed in a paint shaker for 6 hours. After the dispersion was completed, the beads and the dispersion were separated by a filter to prepare a green dispersion.
<光重合性モノマーA>
 ジペンタエリスリトールヘキサアクリレート及びジペンタエリスリトールペンタアクリレートの混合物(A-9550、新中村化学工業社製)
<Photopolymerizable Monomer A>
Mixture of dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate and dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate (A-9550, manufactured by Shin Nakamura Chemical Industry Co., Ltd.)
<光重合開始剤A>
 以下の化学構造を有するオキシムエステル系化合物
(4-アセトキシイミノ-5-[9-エチル-6-(2-メチルベンゾイル)-9H-カルバゾール-3-イル]-5-オキソペンタン酸メチル)
<Photopolymerization Initiator A>
Oxime ester compound having the following chemical structure (4-acetoxyimino-5- [9-ethyl-6- (2-methylbenzoyl) -9H-carbazole-3-yl] -5-oxopentanoate methyl)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
 なお、式中のMeはメチルを表す。 Me in the formula represents methyl.
<連鎖移動剤A>
 ペンタエリスリトールテトラ(3-メルカプトプロピオナート)(淀化学社製)
<Chain transfer agent A>
Pentaerythritol Tetra (3-Mercaptopropionate) (manufactured by Yodo Kagaku Co., Ltd.)
<界面活性剤A>
 メガファックF-554(DIC社製)
<Surfactant A>
Mega Fuck F-554 (manufactured by DIC Corporation)
<着色樹脂組成物の調製>
 表1に記載の各成分(固形分)の、全固形分中における含有割合が表1に記載のとおりとなるように混合して実施例1~3及び比較例1~3の着色樹脂組成物を調製した。なお、着色樹脂組成物の全固形分の含有割合が18質量%、かつプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)とプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME)が90/10(質量比)となるように溶剤量を調整した。
<Preparation of colored resin composition>
The colored resin compositions of Examples 1 to 3 and Comparative Examples 1 to 3 were mixed so that the content ratio of each component (solid content) shown in Table 1 in the total solid content was as shown in Table 1. Was prepared. The amount of solvent should be adjusted so that the total solid content of the colored resin composition is 18% by mass and the propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA) and propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME) are 90/10 (mass ratio). It was adjusted.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000055
<色特性の測定>
 50mm角、厚さ0.7mmのガラス基板(AGC社製、AN100)上に、得られた着色樹脂組成物をスピンコーターで塗布した後、90℃で90秒間乾燥した。次いで、2kW高圧水銀灯により、60mJ/cm2の露光量、照度30mW/cm2で露光処理を行った。その後、現像処理を、0.1質量%炭酸ナトリウム水溶液を使用し、現像液温度23℃で50秒行った。次いで、1kg/cm2の水圧で10秒間スプレー水洗処理を行い、230℃で30分間の熱硬化処理を行って着色基板を得た。得られた着色基板を用いて、日立製作所社製分光光度計U-3310により透過スペクトルを測定し、C光源にてsy=0.607の色度となった際の輝度を表2に示す。また、得られた着色基板を用いて、壺坂電機社製コントラスト計(CT-1)で測定したコントラストを表2に示す。
<Measurement of color characteristics>
The obtained colored resin composition was applied on a 50 mm square, 0.7 mm thick glass substrate (AN100, manufactured by AGC) with a spin coater, and then dried at 90 ° C. for 90 seconds. Next, an exposure process was performed using a 2 kW high-pressure mercury lamp with an exposure amount of 60 mJ / cm 2 and an illuminance of 30 mW / cm 2 . Then, the development treatment was carried out using a 0.1 mass% sodium carbonate aqueous solution at a developer temperature of 23 ° C. for 50 seconds. Next, a spray water washing treatment was carried out at a water pressure of 1 kg / cm 2 for 10 seconds, and a thermosetting treatment was carried out at 230 ° C. for 30 minutes to obtain a colored substrate. Using the obtained colored substrate, the transmission spectrum was measured by a spectrophotometer U-3310 manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd., and Table 2 shows the luminance when the chromaticity was sy = 0.607 with a C light source. Table 2 shows the contrast measured by a contrast meter (CT-1) manufactured by Tsubosaka Electric Co., Ltd. using the obtained colored substrate.
<製版性評価>
 50mm角、厚さ0.7mmのガラス基板(AGC社製、AN100)上に、得られた着色樹脂組成物をスピンコート法で塗布した。なお、実施例1~3及び比較例1~3は熱硬化処理後の膜厚が2.5umとなるように回転数を調整した。各塗布膜を90℃で90秒間プリベークした。次いで、2kW高圧水銀灯により、40mJ/cmの露光量、照度30mW/cmにて、長さ50μmの直線部を有する露光マスクを介して露光処理を行った。その後、0.04質量%水酸化カリウム水溶液を使用し、現像液温度23℃で60秒間現像処理を行った。次いで、1kg/cmの水圧で10秒間スプレー水洗処理を行った。その後、230℃で20分間の熱硬化処理を行い、パターン基板を作製した。得られたパターン基板について、光学顕微鏡を用いてパターンの直線形状を測定し、下記評価基準にて製版性評価を行った。
<Evaluation of plate making>
The obtained colored resin composition was applied by a spin coating method on a glass substrate (manufactured by AGC, AN100) having a size of 50 mm and a thickness of 0.7 mm. In Examples 1 to 3 and Comparative Examples 1 to 3, the rotation speed was adjusted so that the film thickness after the thermosetting treatment was 2.5 um. Each coating film was prebaked at 90 ° C. for 90 seconds. Next, an exposure process was performed using a 2 kW high-pressure mercury lamp at an exposure amount of 40 mJ / cm 2 and an illuminance of 30 mW / cm 2 via an exposure mask having a straight portion having a length of 50 μm. Then, using a 0.04 mass% potassium hydroxide aqueous solution, development treatment was carried out at a developer temperature of 23 ° C. for 60 seconds. Then, a spray water washing treatment was performed for 10 seconds at a water pressure of 1 kg / cm 2 . Then, the thermosetting treatment was performed at 230 ° C. for 20 minutes to prepare a pattern substrate. With respect to the obtained pattern substrate, the linear shape of the pattern was measured using an optical microscope, and the plate-making property was evaluated according to the following evaluation criteria.
 <製版性評価基準>
 A:50μm直線部にカケが見られず、良好な製版性を示す。
 B:50μm直線部に微小カケが見られるものの、実用上問題のない製版性を示す。
 C:50μm直線部に剥がれが見られ、製版性に問題がある。
<Evaluation criteria for plate making>
A: No chipping is seen in the 50 μm straight part, showing good plate-making performance.
B: Although minute chips are seen in the 50 μm straight line portion, it shows practically no problem in plate making.
C: Peeling is seen in the straight portion of 50 μm, and there is a problem in plate making.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000056
 表2より、実施例1、2、3の着色樹脂組成物は、比較例1、2、3の着色樹脂組成物と比較するとコントラストが高く、製版性も良好なことが分かる。
 この効果の詳細な機構は明らかになっていないが、以下の要因があると推測される。
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)は溶剤への溶解度が低く、系中に均一に存在させるためには分散剤を必要とする。アミン価が高い分散剤(c1)、つまり、アミン成分を多く有する分散剤を用いることで、分散剤(c1)中のアミン成分の非共有電子対がフタロシアニン化合物(1)中の中心金属と相互作用を起こして分散剤(c1)がフタロシアニン化合物(1)の粒子に効率よく吸着し、吸着した分散剤同士の立体反発によってフタロシアニン化合物(1)の分散安定性が促進されて、粒子の凝集体発生による光散乱が抑制され、コントラストが高くなっていると考えられる。また、分散安定性が高いことから露光時の硬化が効率的に進行し、現像耐性が向上し、製版性が良好になったと考えられる。従って、分散剤(c1)のアミン価が高いほどその効果は顕著に表れると考えられる。
 一方で、比較例1の様に、アミン成分が少なく、アミン価が低い分散剤を用いる場合には、フタロシアニン化合物(1)の分散が不安定化し、粒子同士が凝集し、凝集体による光散乱によってコントラスト低下に至っていると考えられる。また、凝集体が生成されることから、露光時に硬化が阻害され、現像耐性が低下し、直線性の悪化や剥がれに至ったと考察される。
 また、比較例3の様に、分散剤を含まない場合にも、フタロシアニン化合物(1)の分散が不安定化し、粒子の凝集体が沈降してしまい、パターン形成自体が困難になったと考察される。
 加えて、比較例2の様に、硬化に影響しない分散剤量が増えることで、膜硬化が不均一となることで光散乱によってコントラスト低下に至り、露光時の硬化に影響する樹脂やモノマー量が低下することで、十分に硬化が出来ず現像耐性が低下し、製版性が悪化したと考えられる。
From Table 2, it can be seen that the colored resin compositions of Examples 1, 2 and 3 have higher contrast and better plate-making property than the colored resin compositions of Comparative Examples 1, 2 and 3.
The detailed mechanism of this effect has not been clarified, but it is presumed that there are the following factors.
The phthalocyanine compound (1) has low solubility in a solvent and requires a dispersant in order to be uniformly present in the system. By using a dispersant (c1) having a high amine value, that is, a dispersant having a large amount of amine components, the unshared electron pair of the amine component in the dispersant (c1) is mutual with the central metal in the phthalocyanine compound (1). The dispersant (c1) acts to efficiently adsorb to the particles of the phthalocyanine compound (1), and the steric repulsion between the adsorbed dispersants promotes the dispersion stability of the phthalocyanine compound (1), resulting in aggregates of the particles. It is considered that the light scattering due to the generation is suppressed and the contrast is high. Further, it is considered that since the dispersion stability is high, the curing at the time of exposure proceeds efficiently, the development resistance is improved, and the plate-making property is improved. Therefore, it is considered that the higher the amine value of the dispersant (c1), the more remarkable the effect.
On the other hand, when a dispersant having a small amine component and a low amine value is used as in Comparative Example 1, the dispersion of the phthalocyanine compound (1) becomes unstable, the particles aggregate with each other, and light is scattered by the aggregate. It is considered that the contrast is lowered due to the above. Further, it is considered that since the agglomerates are generated, the curing is inhibited at the time of exposure, the development resistance is lowered, and the linearity is deteriorated or peeled off.
Further, it is considered that even when the dispersant is not contained as in Comparative Example 3, the dispersion of the phthalocyanine compound (1) becomes unstable, the aggregates of the particles settle, and the pattern formation itself becomes difficult. To.
In addition, as in Comparative Example 2, the amount of dispersant that does not affect curing increases, resulting in non-uniform film curing, which leads to a decrease in contrast due to light scattering, and the amount of resin or monomer that affects curing during exposure. It is considered that when the amount of light is reduced, the curing cannot be sufficiently performed, the development resistance is lowered, and the plate-making property is deteriorated.
 他方、フタロシアニン化合物自体の安定性は、フタロシアニン骨格の置換基の種類と置換基数により決定され、置換基としてハロゲン原子、特に電気陰性度が大きいフッ素原子を有することにより安定傾向にあり、さらに、フッ素原子による置換基数が多いほど安定傾向にある。フタロシアニン化合物自体の安定性が高いことにより、加熱硬化における化合物同士の凝集が抑制されることにより、凝集体発生による光散乱も抑制され、輝度(LY)が低下しにくい傾向があると考えられる。
 フタロシアニン化合物(1)は、置換基として電気陰性度が大きいフッ素原子を有するものであり、特にその置換基数が6つ以上と多くなっているため、フタロシアニン化合物自体の安定性が高くなり、加熱硬化における化合物同士の凝集が抑制されることにより、凝集体発生による光散乱も抑制され、輝度(LY)が低下しにくくなっていると考えられる。
On the other hand, the stability of the phthalocyanine compound itself is determined by the type of substituent of the phthalocyanine skeleton and the number of substituents, and tends to be stable by having a halogen atom as a substituent, particularly a fluorine atom having a large electronegativity, and further, fluorine. The larger the number of substituents by an atom, the more stable it tends to be. It is considered that the high stability of the phthalocyanine compound itself suppresses the aggregation of the compounds in heat curing, thereby suppressing the light scattering due to the generation of aggregates, and the luminance (LY) tends to be less likely to decrease.
The phthalocyanine compound (1) has a fluorine atom having a high electronegativity as a substituent, and in particular, since the number of the substituents is as large as 6 or more, the stability of the phthalocyanine compound itself becomes high and heat curing is performed. It is considered that by suppressing the aggregation of the compounds in the above, light scattering due to the generation of aggregates is also suppressed, and the brightness (LY) is less likely to decrease.
 10 透明支持基板
 20 画素
 30 有機保護層
 40 無機酸化膜
 50 透明陽極
 51 正孔注入層
 52 正孔輸送層
 53 発光層
 54 電子注入層
 55 陰極
 100 有機EL素子
 500 有機発光体
10 Transparent support substrate 20 pixels 30 Organic protective layer 40 Inorganic oxide film 50 Transparent anode 51 Hole injection layer 52 Hole transport layer 53 Light emitting layer 54 Electron injection layer 55 Cathode 100 Organic EL element 500 Organic light emitter

Claims (9)

  1.  (A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、(C)分散剤、(D)アルカリ可溶性樹脂、及び(E)光重合開始剤を含有する着色樹脂組成物であって、
     前記(A)着色剤が、下記一般式(1)で表される化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物を含み、
     前記(C)分散剤が、アミン価が50mgKOH/g以上の分散剤(c1)を含み、
     前記フタロシアニン化合物と分散剤(c1)の含有比率(フタロシアニン化合物/分散剤(c1))が5以上であることを特徴とする着色樹脂組成物。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    (式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち6つ以上はフッ素原子を表し、A1~A16のうち1つ以上は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    (式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。)
    A colored resin composition containing (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, (C) a dispersant, (D) an alkali-soluble resin, and (E) a photopolymerization initiator.
    The colorant (A) contains a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1).
    The dispersant (C) contains a dispersant (c1) having an amine value of 50 mgKOH / g or more.
    A colored resin composition characterized in that the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound and the dispersant (c1) (phthalocyanine compound / dispersant (c1)) is 5 or more.
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    (In the formula (1), A 1 to A 16 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2). However, 6 or more of A 1 to A 16 are represented. Represents a fluorine atom, and one or more of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    (In the formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in the formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent. * Represents a bond.)
  2.  前記分散剤(c1)が下記一般式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位を含み、
     前記分散剤(c1)における下記一般式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合が、下記一般式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合と下記一般式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合の合計に対して35モル%以下である、請求項1に記載の着色樹脂組成物。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
    (式(c1-1)中、R1及びR2は各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基であり、R1及びR2が互いに結合して環状構造を形成してもよい。
     R3は水素原子又はメチル基である。
     Xは2価の連結基である。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
    (式(c1-2)中、R6~R8は各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基であり、R6~R8のうち2つ以上が互いに結合して環状構造を形成してもよい。
     R9は水素原子又はメチル基である。
     Zは2価の連結基であり、Y-は対アニオンである。)
    The dispersant (c1) contains a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-1).
    The content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-2) in the dispersant (c1) is the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-1) and the following general formula (c1-). The colored resin composition according to claim 1, wherein the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by 2) is 35 mol% or less.
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
    (In the formula (c1-1), R 1 and R 2 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may be possessed, and R 1 and R 2 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
    R 3 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
    X is a divalent linking group. )
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
    (In the formula (c1-2), R 6 to R 8 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may have, and two or more of R 6 to R 8 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
    R 9 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
    Z is a divalent linking group and Y - is a counter anion. )
  3.  請求項1又は2に記載の着色樹脂組成物を用いて作製した画素を有するカラーフィルタ。 A color filter having pixels produced by using the colored resin composition according to claim 1 or 2.
  4.  請求項3に記載のカラーフィルタを有する画像表示装置。 An image display device having the color filter according to claim 3.
  5.  (A)着色剤、(B)溶剤、及び(C)分散剤を含有する着色剤分散液であって、
     前記(A)着色剤が、下記一般式(1)で表される化学構造を有するフタロシアニン化合物を含むことを特徴とする着色剤分散液。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
    (式(1)中、A1~A16は各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。ただし、A1~A16のうち6つ以上はフッ素原子を表し、A1~A16のうち1つ以上は下記一般式(2)で表される基を表す。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
    (式(2)中、Xは2価の連結基を表す。式(2)中のベンゼン環は任意の置換基を有していてもよい。*は結合手を表す。)
    A colorant dispersion liquid containing (A) a colorant, (B) a solvent, and (C) a dispersant.
    A colorant dispersion liquid, wherein the colorant (A) contains a phthalocyanine compound having a chemical structure represented by the following general formula (1).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
    (In the formula (1), A 1 to A 16 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a group represented by the following general formula (2). However, 6 or more of A 1 to A 16 are represented. Represents a fluorine atom, and one or more of A 1 to A 16 represents a group represented by the following general formula (2).)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
    (In the formula (2), X represents a divalent linking group. The benzene ring in the formula (2) may have an arbitrary substituent. * Represents a bond.)
  6.  前記(C)分散剤が、アミン価が50mgKOH/g以上の分散剤(c1)を含む請求項5に記載の着色剤分散液。 The colorant dispersion liquid according to claim 5, wherein the dispersant (C) contains a dispersant (c1) having an amine value of 50 mgKOH / g or more.
  7.  前記分散剤(c1)が下記一般式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位を含み、
     前記分散剤(c1)における下記一般式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合が、下記一般式(c1-1)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合と下記一般式(c1-2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有割合の合計に対して35モル%以下である、請求項6に記載の着色剤分散液。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
    (式(c1-1)中、R1及びR2は各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基であり、R1及びR2が互いに結合して環状構造を形成してもよい。
     R3は水素原子又はメチル基である。
     Xは2価の連結基である。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
    (式(c1-2)中、R6~R8は各々独立に、水素原子、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよいアリール基、又は置換基を有していてもよいアラルキル基であり、R6~R8のうち2つ以上が互いに結合して環状構造を形成してもよい。
     R9は水素原子又はメチル基である。
     Zは2価の連結基であり、Y-は対アニオンである。)
    The dispersant (c1) contains a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-1).
    The content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-2) in the dispersant (c1) is the content ratio of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (c1-1) and the following general formula (c1-). The colorant dispersion liquid according to claim 6, which is 35 mol% or less with respect to the total content ratio of the repeating unit represented by 2).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
    (In the formula (c1-1), R 1 and R 2 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may be possessed, and R 1 and R 2 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
    R 3 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
    X is a divalent linking group. )
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
    (In the formula (c1-2), R 6 to R 8 each independently have a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an aryl group which may have a substituent, or a substituent. It is an aralkyl group which may have, and two or more of R 6 to R 8 may be bonded to each other to form a cyclic structure.
    R 9 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
    Z is a divalent linking group and Y - is a counter anion. )
  8.  前記フタロシアニン化合物と分散剤(c1)の含有比率(フタロシアニン化合物/分散剤(c1))が5以上である請求項6又は7に記載の着色剤分散液。 The colorant dispersion liquid according to claim 6 or 7, wherein the content ratio of the phthalocyanine compound and the dispersant (c1) (phthalocyanine compound / dispersant (c1)) is 5 or more.
  9.  カラーフィルタを形成するために用いる、請求項5~8のいずれか1項に記載の着色剤分散液。 The colorant dispersion liquid according to any one of claims 5 to 8, which is used for forming a color filter.
PCT/JP2021/027149 2020-07-31 2021-07-20 Colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and colorant dispersion WO2022024876A1 (en)

Priority Applications (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2022540218A JPWO2022024876A1 (en) 2020-07-31 2021-07-20
CN202180059249.8A CN116134379A (en) 2020-07-31 2021-07-20 Coloring resin composition, color filter, image display device, and colorant dispersion
KR1020237002437A KR20230044406A (en) 2020-07-31 2021-07-20 Colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and colorant dispersion

Applications Claiming Priority (6)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2020-130832 2020-07-31
JP2020130832 2020-07-31
JP2020-139037 2020-08-20
JP2020139037 2020-08-20
JP2020-139038 2020-08-20
JP2020139038 2020-08-20

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2022024876A1 true WO2022024876A1 (en) 2022-02-03

Family

ID=80035632

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2021/027149 WO2022024876A1 (en) 2020-07-31 2021-07-20 Colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and colorant dispersion

Country Status (5)

Country Link
JP (1) JPWO2022024876A1 (en)
KR (1) KR20230044406A (en)
CN (1) CN116134379A (en)
TW (1) TW202212489A (en)
WO (1) WO2022024876A1 (en)

Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2019113732A (en) * 2017-12-25 2019-07-11 三菱ケミカル株式会社 Coloring resin composition, color filter, and image display device
JP2019144543A (en) * 2018-02-16 2019-08-29 三菱ケミカル株式会社 Coloring resin composition, color filter, and image display device
JP2020042263A (en) * 2018-09-10 2020-03-19 三菱ケミカル株式会社 Coloring resin composition, color filter, and image display device

Family Cites Families (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP5581566B2 (en) 2007-08-24 2014-09-03 住友化学株式会社 Colored curable composition
JP6205193B2 (en) 2012-07-30 2017-09-27 富士フイルム株式会社 Colored curable composition and color filter using the same
JP6005258B2 (en) 2013-03-27 2016-10-12 富士フイルム株式会社 Coloring composition, photosensitive coloring composition, color filter and method for producing the same, solid-state imaging device, and image display device

Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2019113732A (en) * 2017-12-25 2019-07-11 三菱ケミカル株式会社 Coloring resin composition, color filter, and image display device
JP2019144543A (en) * 2018-02-16 2019-08-29 三菱ケミカル株式会社 Coloring resin composition, color filter, and image display device
JP2020042263A (en) * 2018-09-10 2020-03-19 三菱ケミカル株式会社 Coloring resin composition, color filter, and image display device

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JPWO2022024876A1 (en) 2022-02-03
TW202212489A (en) 2022-04-01
CN116134379A (en) 2023-05-16
KR20230044406A (en) 2023-04-04

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP6489245B2 (en) Color filter pigment dispersion, color filter coloring composition, color filter, and liquid crystal display device
KR100984994B1 (en) Pigment dispersion, coloring composition for color filter, color filter, liquid crystal display and organic el display
JP7003637B2 (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device
JP5316034B2 (en) Coloring composition for color filter, color filter, and liquid crystal display device
JP2016038584A (en) Pigment dispersion liquid, colored resin composition, color filter, liquid crystal display device, and organic el display device
JP2011246649A (en) Pigment dispersion, coloring resin composition, color filter, liquid crystal display, and organic el display
TWI812845B (en) Colored resin composition, color filter and image display device
WO2022038948A1 (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device
WO2022039224A1 (en) Coloured resin composition, colour filter, and image display device
JP2020194138A (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device
JP2013053240A (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, liquid crystal display and organic el display
JP7180545B2 (en) Coloring composition for color filter and photosensitive colored resin composition
WO2022024876A1 (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and colorant dispersion
JP5919688B2 (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, liquid crystal display device and organic EL display device
JP2012012521A (en) Additive for dispersing pigment, pigment dispersion, colored resin composition for color filters, color filter, liquid crystal display device, and organic el display device
JP7447397B2 (en) Photosensitive colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device
WO2024075837A1 (en) Colorant-containing liquid, colored resin composition, color filter, image display device, and method for producing colored resin composition
WO2023063336A1 (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device
WO2023176882A1 (en) Colored resin composition, cured product, color filter, and image display device
WO2023176888A1 (en) Color filter manufacturing method and image display device manufacturing method
JP7159948B2 (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device
JP2024040909A (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device
JP2021067706A (en) Pigment dispersion liquid and colored resin composition
JP2021056382A (en) Colored resin composition, color filter, and image display device

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 21850373

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2022540218

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 21850373

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1